IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 m< A 
 
 Ci^ 
 
 fA 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 1^ 
 It m 
 
 IIIIM 
 IIM 
 
 M 
 
 12.0 
 
 1.8 
 
 
 1.25 1.4 16 
 
 
 «i 
 
 6" 
 
 ► 
 
 <? 
 
 w 
 
 /a 
 
 /a 
 
 '<^. 
 
 a 
 
 0% 'h 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 7 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, NY. 14580 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 

 C^. 
 
 f^ 
 
 fA 
 
 J 
 
 CIHM/ICMH 
 Microfiche 
 
 CIHM/fCMH 
 Collection de 
 microfiches. 
 
 Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques 
 
Technical and Bibliographic Notes/Nntes techniques et bibliographiques 
 
 The Institute has attempted to obtain the best 
 original copy available for filming. Features of this 
 copy which may be bibliographically unique, 
 which may alter any of the images in the 
 reproduction, or which may significantly change 
 the usual method of filming, are checked below. 
 
 L'Institut a microfilm^ le meilleur exemplaire 
 qu'il lui a 6t6 possible de se procurer. Les details 
 de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-dtre uniques du 
 point de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier 
 une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une 
 modification dans la mdthode normale de filmage 
 sont indiqu^s ci-dessous. 
 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 n 
 
 D 
 
 Coloured covers/ 
 Couverture de couleur 
 
 I I Covers damaged/ 
 
 Couverture endommagee 
 
 Covers restored and/or laminated/ 
 Couverture restaurde et/ou pellicul^e 
 
 I I Cover title missing/ 
 
 Le titre de couverture manque 
 
 I I Coloured maps/ 
 
 Cartes g^ographiques en couleur 
 
 Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/ 
 Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) 
 
 I I Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ 
 
 Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur 
 
 Bound with other material/ 
 Reli6 avec d'autres oocuments 
 
 Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion 
 along interior margin/ 
 
 La re Mure seiree peut causer de I'ombre ou de la 
 distortion le long de la marge int^rieure 
 
 Blank leaves added during restoration mpy 
 appear within the text. Whenever possible, thejo 
 have been omitted from filming/ 
 II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajout^es 
 lors d'une restauration apparaissent dans le texte, 
 mais, lorsque cela dtait possible, ces pages n'ont 
 pas 6te film^es. 
 
 Additional comments:/ 
 Commentaires suppl^mentaires: 
 
 n 
 
 D 
 D 
 
 Coloured pages/ 
 Pages de couleur 
 
 Pages damaged/ 
 Pages endommag6es 
 
 Pages restored and/or laminated/ 
 Pages restaurees et/ou pellicul^es 
 
 Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ 
 Pages d^colorees, tachetdes ou piqu§es 
 
 Pages detached/ 
 Pages detachees 
 
 Showthrough/ 
 Transparence 
 
 I I Quality o* print varies/ 
 
 Quality in^gale de I'impression 
 
 Includes supplementary material/ 
 Comprend du materiel supplementaire 
 
 Only edition available/ 
 Seule Edition disponible 
 
 Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata 
 slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to 
 ensure the best possible image/ 
 Les pages totalement ou partiellement 
 cbscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une pelure, 
 etc., ont 6t6 filmdes d nouveau de fagon d 
 obtenir la meilleure image possible. 
 
 This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ 
 
 Ce document est film6 au taux de reduction indiqud ci-dessous. 
 
 10X 
 
 
 
 
 14X 
 
 
 
 
 18X 
 
 
 
 
 22X 
 
 
 
 
 26X 
 
 
 
 
 30X 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 J 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 12X 
 
 16X 
 
 20X 
 
 24X 
 
 28X 
 
 32X 
 
plaire 
 3S details 
 jques du 
 nt modifier 
 xiger une 
 cie filmage 
 
 The copy filmed here has been reproduced thanks 
 to the generosity of: 
 
 Harold Campbell Vaughan Memorial Library 
 Acadia University 
 
 The images appearing here are the best quality 
 possible considering the condition and legibility 
 of the original copy and in keeping with the 
 filming contract specifications. 
 
 L'exemplaire film^ fut reproduit grdce d la 
 gdn^rositd de: 
 
 Harold Campbell Vaughan Memorial Library 
 Acadia University 
 
 Les images suivantes ont 6t6 reproduites avec le 
 plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition et 
 de la nettetd de l'exemplaire filmd, et en 
 conformity avec les conditions du contrat de 
 filmage. 
 
 d/ 
 qu^es 
 
 Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed 
 beginning with the front cover and ending on 
 the last page .t/ith a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All 
 other original copies are filmed beginning on the 
 first page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, and ending on the last page with a printed 
 or illustrated impression. 
 
 Les exemplaires originaux dont la couverture en 
 papier est imprim^e sont film^s en commenpant 
 par le premier plat et en terminant soit par la 
 derni^re page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'illustration, soit par le second 
 plat, selon le cas. Tous les autres exemplaires 
 originaux sont filmds en commengant par la 
 premiere page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par 
 la dernidre page qui comporte une telle 
 empreinte. 
 
 The last recorded frame on each microfiche 
 shall contain the symbol — ^ (meaning "CON- 
 TINUED "), or the symbol V (meaning "END"), 
 whichever applies. 
 
 Un dds symboles suivants apparaitra sur la 
 dernidre image de cheque microfiche, selon le 
 cas: le symbole — ♦- signifie "A SUIVRE ", le 
 symbole V signifie "FIN". 
 
 aire 
 
 Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at 
 different reduction ratios. Those too large to be 
 entirely included in one exposure are filmed 
 beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to 
 right and top to bottom, as many frames as 
 reqiMred. The following diagrams illustrate the 
 method: 
 
 Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent etre 
 film^s d des taux de reduction diff^rents. 
 Lorsque le document est trop grand pour etre 
 reproduit en un seul cliche, il est film6 d partir 
 dR Tangle supdrieur gauche, de gauche d droite, 
 et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre 
 d'images n^cessaire. Les diagrammes suivants 
 illustrent la mdthode. 
 
 by errata 
 ned to 
 
 lent 
 
 une pelure, 
 
 fagon d 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 32X 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
THE LIBRARY 
 
 ACADIA UNIVERSITY 
 
 THE GIFT OF 
 
 F, Clarke Rraser 
 
 
 
 
A 'V 
 
 Acadia University Llbrarr 
 Wnlfville. N. S. Canada 
 
 AN 
 
 OUTLINE OF THE IIISTOIIY 
 
 OK 
 
 ENGLISH LITERATURE 
 
 BY 
 
 J. ^L D. ^IKLEJOIIX, M.A. 
 
 FROFESSOH OK TlIK TIIKOav, HISTORV, AND PHACTICE OF EDUCATION 
 IN THE U.NIVKKSrry OF ST. ANDREWS 
 
 T W K N T I h: 1' H EDITION 
 
 W. J. GAGE AND COMPAXY, LIMITED 
 
 rUBLlSlIEUS 
 
 TORONTO, CANADA 
 
pfll 
 
 / 
 
 This Outline forms Part JV. of Professor MciUejohn's 
 hook: ' The English Lanrjuarje; its Grammar, History, and 
 Literature.' 
 
 Kiiteved accordiiiK to .\(t of Parliament of Canada, in tlie oflico of 
 the :\Iinister of At,niiultnrf, by W. J. Gage & Co., in the year 
 one tiiousand eight liundred and ninety-one. 
 
 OUJl OLDE 
 
 THE FOUR 
 
 THE FIFTJ 
 
 TIfE 8L\Ti 
 
 THE SEVE.> 
 
 THE FHtST 
 
 THE SECO> 
 
 THE FIi{,ST 
 
 THE SECON 
 
 TABLES OP 
 
/ 
 
 rj 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 TeiJdejohn's 
 istory, and 
 
 tlic ottice of 
 ill Ihe year 
 
 OUR OLDEST ENGLISH LITERATURE 
 THE FOUUTEEXTH CENTUiiV 
 
 • • , 
 
 THE FIFTEENTH CENTURY 
 THE SIXTEENTH CENTURY 
 
 • • , 
 
 THE SEVENTEENTH CENTURY 
 
 THE FIRST HALF OF THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY . 
 THE SECOND HALF OF THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY 
 THE FIRST HALF OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY 
 THE SECOND HAf.F OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY 
 TABLES OF ENGLISH LITERATURE 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 10 
 19 
 
 28 
 U 
 
 r.3 
 66 
 
 «3 
 1»7 
 
 36'9-/^l 
 
i 
 
 ¥ 
 
, in Its 
 
 in 
 
 1 
 
 cirAPTKif :. 
 
 OUR OLDEST ENCiLIslI LITER ATriiK, 
 
 1. .Literature.- The history of Knnli.l, I.ii,>r;,t,iiv is, 
 external asp,..'!, ;,u account cf tlic ]..st lu.oks in i-ruso and . 
 verso that ha.-e l^ni wihlrn l.y Kn-lisli uwu and Kn-Hsl 
 
 woni.Mi; and this arc.unt l).-i„s with a j ,„ hmu-ht mv. 
 
 from tli<- Continent, ].y onr .■ountrym.'n in tlie iiftl, c.nniry, and 
 i'onies <Io\vn t.. tlie time in Nv)ii<di we live. Jt covers, therefore, 
 a period of iicaily f.,iiii,.,u Imndred years. 
 
 2. The Distribution of Literature. We mnst not Mipp.,s,. 
 that literatnre lias always ...xisted in the form of ].rinted l,o,,ks. 
 Literatnre is a livin- thin-— a livin- outcome of the livin^ 
 mind; and then, are many ways in which it lias h^en i]C 
 tributed to other Innnan hrin-s. The ohiest way is, <.f cours.., 
 hyoue person repcatin- a ]io,.m or otlu.v ]it,.i,„'y ..nmpo.Mtion 
 he .las made to an,.fher; and thus literainre is stored away, 
 not upon l.ook-sli..Ives, l.„t in the mcnmry of livin- mci,' 
 Homer's poems are said to hav<' l.-Mm i„vsen-ed in tlds way 
 to the r;rr.,d<s for live hundred years. Father clianted th.Mii 
 to son: the sons |„ their s.uis; and so on from feneration p. 
 ^^eneration. The next way of distrilnitin- literature is hv the 
 
 ^nd ..f si-ns called letters made ujM.n leaves, flattened reeds, 
 
 parchment, nr the inner hark nf trees. The next is ],y the 
 help of n■rilin,^^ „]„,h ,„j,„,, ',•],„ ,,,,, -^ ^^^. ^|^^, ,^.^^ ^^^^ ^^.^^^^ 
 
 upon ].aper. This has existed in Kn.dand for mor.; than four 
 hundred years-sin,-e the year 1474; and thus it is that, onr 
 hlrarics contain many liundrcd>: of thousands of valuahle 1w.ks. 
 
 P 
 
HISTORY OK KNTJLISII MTKKATURE. 
 
 Vol' the same n-asdii is it, most i»ii>l)al»Iy, tliat as oiir jtitwci of 
 n^taiiiinj,' tlui .substance and niultii»l,viii^' tlic copies of books has 
 ^'rown stron^'cr, our living,' nieniories liave ^^'vowii weaker. Tliis 
 (lofnrit can be, reineilied only l)y ('(bication — tliat is, by trainin.i,' 
 tli(! nienioriiis ot" llie youn;,'. AVbilc we possess 8t) many jtiinted 
 l)Ooks, it must not l)e f(ji>fotten tliiit many vahiable uoiks exist 
 still in manuscni)t — written either upon paper or on parchment. 
 .'^. Verse, the earliest form of Literature. — It is a icniarkaljle 
 fa(;t that the earliest kind of conijiosition in :dl lan«,nia,L;es i.s in 
 th(; form of Verse. 'I'lie oldest bdoks, too, aie tliosc wjiich ai'e 
 written in vcise. 'I'lius Ibmiei's ]»ocnis ;ire tli<' oldest literary 
 •work of (I recce ; the S;i,l,ms jii'c the oldest ])roductions of Scan- 
 dinavian literature : and the r)eo\vulf is the oldest piece of 
 literature jiroduced liy the AiiLi.ht-.'^a.xon raci'. It is also from 
 the sti'oni; creatisi' power and the li\'ely iiivcidions of poets 
 that we are even now supplie(| Avitli new tlioie^hts and new 
 lan,:;uaL,M'- that the most vivid words and phrases come into the 
 language; just as it is th<^ I'anges of high mountains that send 
 down to the jilains the ever fresh soil that gi\cs to them their 
 unending feitility. And thus it ha]i]iens that our jiresent Eng- 
 lish speeidi is full of wnids and phrases that have found their 
 way into the most ordinary conversation from the Avi'itings of our 
 great poets and esjtecially from the writings of oui" greatest 
 poet, Shakes[ieare. The fact that the life (if prose depends 
 for its su])i)lies on the creatiN'e minds of })uets has been well 
 expressed by an .Vnun'ican Avriter : — 
 
 ■■ I looked ujK)!! a pliiiu of ^mx'oii, 
 
 Which some one called the Land of Pid<o, 
 Wliere many living things were scon 
 In movoiiient or repose. 
 
 T looked u]ion a stately liill 
 
 Tliat well was named the ^Slount of Sontj. 
 
 W'liei'e golden sliadow.s dwelt at will, 
 'I'he wuod.s and streams among. 
 
 I'.ut most this fact my wonder lued 
 (Though known liy all tlie nobly wise), 
 
 It was the mountain stream that fed 
 That fair green plain's amenities,"' 
 
OLU OLDKST F.N'OMS!! I.ITKlJAll'KK. 
 
 itcst 
 'luls 
 
 1. Our oldest Unglish Poetry. — Tlic vi-i.-m- Mriticu \>y "ur 
 olil J'ji^^'lisli writers ^vas Vfiy (lilTrivnt in I'-niii fn'iii tin- vi-rsc 
 that apjiears iiuw from llir liaiuls <it" T<iiiiv.-i'ii, or Ilrdwniii^', (ir 
 Miittlicw AiiimM. 'Ilic iiM l'",iiulisli or Aii,-Ii»-Saxi>n writers 
 u.st'd it kind nf rlivnn' iuIIimI lioad-rhyino nr alliteration; 
 wliilc, ivowi the fiiiirti'i'iith (■(■ntiiry iln\vii\\;inls, uwv |MH't.-> liavc 
 always ciupluyril ond-rhyuie in lh<'ii' \rrsfs. 
 
 "//iglitly down /eujiiiig iio /oosoiied hi- lulmrt." 
 
 Such ^\•:ls '..!• munh (>h\ Mnyh.-h I'nnii. At li ast thr<'c -words 
 ill each I'lii:^^ line ■wi-rc allitcrativf twn in llif lii>t halt", and 
 niii' in thi' si'Cdiiil. Metaphorical phrasi-s \vt'rc cuninidn, such 
 as U'(ii'-uilili I' I'lir aianw, iri(/'-sJn'r/s Inr arninur, irliiili\-<-jnifli or 
 Kwan-rn'iil fur the sea, inin-lior.-^-i' for a sliip, fm-irriijlif for 
 corpcntcr. Uilicrcni statements of the same fact, diilerenl 
 phrases fur I lie same thinii; — wliai luv called ijarallelisms in 
 llelu'ew poetry- -as in the line — 
 
 '•'riit'ii sjiw they Ihc >c;i hctnl hinds —tlic windy w;dls," 
 
 were also in coninion u.^e amnm;' onr oMest I''.n,i;'li>li poets. 
 
 r». Beowulf, -- TIh! Beowult is 'he ohlest j m in ihi' 
 
 I'ji^flish lan;^nia,i;e. JL is our "old I'ji_L,dish epic": and, like 
 much of (lur anciiuiL M'l'se, it, is a war jmem. The author of 
 it is unknown. It was pr(dpahly composed in the Ijt'th century 
 — not' in Mn^dand, hut on the ('ontiiient -and lunn^^jht over to 
 tliis island not on jtaper (jr on jian-hmeiit hut in the mem- 
 ories of the. oM dutish or Saxnu ^ikings or warriors. It was 
 not written down at all, e\en in J'higland, till the eml of the 
 ninth century, and then, prid)ahly, hy a monk of Norlhuni- 
 hria. It tells aiming' other things tho .story of how Ueowulf 
 sailed from Sweden to tlu; Indp of Hrothgar, a king in Jut- 
 land, whose life was ]nad(; miserahlc' hy a monster — half man, 
 half iieud named (iremh'l. For ahout tweh'e years this mon- 
 ster had heen in the luihit of creeping iij) t<t the ])an([uctiiig- 
 hall of King Hrothgar, .seizing upon his thanes, carrying them 
 off, and devouring them. Beowulf attacks and overcomes the 
 dragon, which is mortally wounded, and llees away to die. The 
 
illSTOllY OF KNOMSII MTKKATl'ia:. 
 
 jiiM'iii liildii'/^ ])f)t1) to till' ( Jfrniiui ami to tin* l''.n;4lisli liti'i'iiluii'; 
 for it iswiiUiii ill ii ( 'oiitiiiciital l'-ii,L;lisli, wliidi is soincwlial 
 ilill'fiviil I'miii tlif l'!ii;;li>li of our own i>iaiiil. iliit, it-' liltTary 
 slia|ic is, as lias lin-ii said, due to a ( 'luistiaii w rilcr of Nortli- 
 imilti'ia ; ami tin iviurr its writlfii or jniiitcil form as it exists 
 at ]ii'('st'iit -is imi ( Icniiaii, luit l'ai,L;li.->li. I'aits of this pociii 
 Welt' oftiii rliiiiili'.j lit, tlic fciists of wari'ioi's, m-1h'1'c all saii,i,' in 
 tiivii as tlit'V sat after iliiiiici' nvii tlnir nips of uh'iuI rouml tin" 
 massive onkdi taMi'. Tin' poi'in cimsists of 'M^i lines, the 
 rli_vm"s of whieli ai'e solily alliterative, 
 
 (1. The First Native English Poem.- The IJedwulf eanie lo 
 lis fpiiii the < 'oiitiiieiit ; the liist iiatise I'ai;4lish jioein was ])ro- 
 iluecil ill ^'()|■kshire. ()ii tin- dark \\intl-s\ve|it elitl' whieli rises 
 uhove the litlle land locked harlioiir of Wliitby, stand the ruins 
 of an aiirii'iit and oine famous alihey. The lieail of this re- 
 ligious house was ihe Ahhess Ilild oi' Hilda: and there was a 
 secular priest, in it, a \ery shy retiring;' man, who limked after 
 the cattle of the iKonks, and wlio>e name wa,- Caednion. To 
 this man came ijic -ift nf muil^s ^>iit somewhat late in life. 
 And it. came in this wise. ( hie ni,L;ht, after a feast, sin,^dn,L; 
 bi'gan, ami eacji <if those seated at the tahle was to siiii; in his 
 turn. Cacdiiioii was \-cry iiei'vous felt he could \u>l •'^ing- 
 Fear o\ercaiiie his heart, ami la; stole (luietlv awav from thti 
 
 tal)le liefore the tuill collM ciiilie to him. Jle efejtt oil' to 
 
 the e.owshed, lay down on the straw and fell ash'ep. Jle 
 dreamed a dream ; and, in his dream, there canui to him a 
 voieii ; ''Caeilmon, ^iw^ me a sone; 1 " Ikit Caednion answered : 
 "I cannot siui^^ ; it was for this cause that 1 had to leave 
 the feast." '" Uut you must and shall sin,L,^ ! " "A^'llat must I 
 sing, then]" he rejilied. "Sing the Ixginning of created 
 tilings'." said the vision; and forthwith Caednion .sing some 
 lines in his sleep, ahout Cod aiid the creation of the world. 
 "When he awoke, he remembered some of tlu; lines that had 
 come to him in sleep, and, Leing brought before, Hilda, Ih^. 
 recited tlu-m to her. The Abbess thought that this wonderful 
 gift, which hud come to him so suddenly, must have come from 
 God, received him into the monastery, made liim a monk, and 
 
oil; oi.DJisT ^:^•Ci^I^H mikkati i;r.. 
 
 
 
 li.ul liiia tiui^'lit saci'cil lii>t(iry. *' AH tliis ( 'ucdiiitin, Ity ic- 
 iiiciiilii'rid'^', ;iiiil, like ;i cIimu niiimul, niiiiiiiatiii',', tuiiit(l intn 
 
 SWft'tcst verse."' 1 1 is jiMct ieiil Wi il'ks ei ilisi-l n\' a iiietri(,ll piira- 
 pliraSl! (if llie nM ;ill.l llie NrW 're>t alllel it . It UilS '.Vlittell 
 
 alioiit the \r;\v (;70 ; alitl he ilie.l ill (ISO. It was ivad aii'l 
 ru-reail in iiiaiiuscri|it Ini- niimy ei'Htinies, liiit it A\as imt jaititeil 
 in a l)iu)k until tho yciir 1 (!'>.">. 
 
 7. The War Poetry of England. Theiv wiiv maiiv ]ioeni.s 
 ahoiit Itattli's, wiilteii 1)(ilh in Nnrthmiila ia ;iiiil in the .sniith 
 of Mn^^daiul ; hut it was (Uily in the south tliat thi>e ^va^-.s(Jn,^s 
 were cniiuiiitted to writ iiiL,' ; and nl the-e writttii s(ln;^^^ there are 
 nnly iwu that sur\ive up to th<! |iresent, (hiy. 'I'liese are tho 
 Song of Brunanburg, and the Song of tho Tiglit at Maldon. 
 The first h(d<.n-s t^ the date 9:iN ; the secaid \n iHU. Thn 
 Son.Lj i>f llrunanliur^ was inscn'hed in thi- S.wo.s ( ■iiuomci.i:- - 
 a (airreiii narrative nl" I'Vfiit-, wiitli n I'hietly hy niniiks, I'lom thi! 
 ninth lentury t<i tln' end ol' the ivi-n of Stephen. The soii;^' 
 tells the st.ay (.f the li-ht nf King Athelslan wiili Ankif the 
 
 Dane. It tells hnW li\-e VnllU'^' killLi'S ami seven eai'ls nf 
 
 Anlaf's ho>t fell un the ti.dd of hattle, and lay th^ie ''(piieti'd 
 l)y swords,"' while theii' fellow-Xorlhnien lleil, ami left th^ir 
 frionds antl eoiiirades to "the s(M'eaiiiers of war - ihe lilaelc I'aveii, 
 the eagle, tlu^ greedy hattle-hawk, and the grey wolf in tla^ 
 wood."' '{'he Song of the J'"ight at Maldon tells ns of the 
 heroii; deeds and death of Byrhtnoth, an ealdoriiiaii of ^I'ortli- 
 nniT)ria, in hattle against the 1 )anes at Maldon, in Essex. 
 Tlie speeches of the chiefs aiv given ; the >ingle eonihats Ijetween 
 lieroes descrilied ; and, as in llonn-r. the names and genealogies 
 of the foriiiiost men are hrought into tin; verse. 
 
 8. The First English Prose.— The first writor of English 
 prose was Baeda, or, as he is generally ''ailed, the Venerable 
 Bede. lie was horn in the year f\7'2 ai Moukwearmouth, a 
 small town at the mouth of the river AVear, and w,is, Iik(! 
 Caedinon, a native of the kingdom of Xorthumhria. lie 
 spent most of his life at tin,' famous monastery of Jarrow-on- 
 Tyno. He s})ent his life in writing. Ili.s works, whicli Aven; 
 Avritten in Latin, rose to the numher of forty-five ; liis chief 
 
c 
 
 HISTORY OF KXGLISII LlTKUATrRF]. 
 
 work boin;; nn Ecclesiastical History. Tint thon,i,'li Latui 
 Wits the tongue in which lie wrote liis liooks, Ik; wrote one book 
 in English; and he May tlierefore be fairly considered tlie first 
 writer of Jviiglish prose. 'J'his l)ook was a Translation of the 
 Gospel of St John — a work which hn labonred at nntil tlie 
 very moment of his dealli. His discijih! Cnthbert tt.'lls the 
 story of his last hours. "AVrit<! quickly !" said Bacila to his 
 scribe, for he felt that his end could not be far oil". "When the 
 last day came, all his scholars stood around his bed. " Then^ 
 is still one cluq or wanting, ^Master," said the scril)e ; " it is 
 hard for thee to think and to speak." "It must be done," said 
 J'acda; "take thy pen and write quickly." So through the long 
 day they wrote — scribe succeeding' scribe ; and when the shades 
 of evening were coming on, the young writer looked U}) from 
 his task and said, "There is yet one sentence to write, dear 
 INFaster." "Write it iniickly!" ]*resently the writer, lookuig 
 up with joy, said, "It is finished ! " "Thou sayest truth," 
 replied the weary old man ; " it is finished : all is finished." 
 (Quietly he sunk back ujion his ])illow, and, with a psalm of 
 ])raise u])on his lips, gently yielded ui» *:o God his latest breath. 
 It is a great ])ity that this translation- — -the first piece of 
 prose in our language — is utterly lost. Xo MS. of it is at 
 present known to be in existence. 
 
 9. The Father of Fnglish Prose. — For several centuries, up 
 to the year 8GG, tlv. valleys and shores of Korthumbria were 
 the homes of learning and literature, I5ut a change wa not 
 long in coming. Horde after horde of Panes swe}.i down upon 
 the coasts, ravaged, the monasteries, burnt the books — after 
 stripping the lieautiful bindings of the gold, silver, and precious 
 stones which decorated them — killed or drove aAvay the monks, 
 and made life, property, and thought insecure all along that once 
 peacefid and industrious coast. Literature, tlien, Avas forced 
 to desert the monasteri(\s of Korthuml)ria, and to seek for a 
 /lonie in the south — in AVessex, the kingdom over which Alfred 
 the Ch-eat reigned for more than thirty years. The capital of 
 W'essex was "Winchester ; and an able writer says : " As 
 
OUR OLDEST KNdLISH LITEKATUKE. 
 
 ig 
 
 AVliilliy is the midlc of Kii^lisli {)oetry, so is "Winchester of 
 Kiiglisli prose." Kinn' Alfred fouiKU'd C()lli\i,'es, invited {<> 
 Kn,tflaiid iijeii of li'ariiiiii,' fi'(»m abroad, and ])reside(l o\cr a 
 .sflidol fur the sons of Lis nol)lt> in his own Conrt. ITe liinisidf 
 wrote many l)nokt5, or ratlier, ' translat('(l tlie most fanums 
 Latin hooks uf his time into Kn,i;lish. He translatetl into the 
 MnyHsh of Wessi'x, for example, tlie 'Ecclesiastical History' 
 of J>actla ; the 'llistoiy of Oi'osius/ into ■which he inscrtetl 
 .'geographical eha])ters of his own; and the 'Consolations of 
 Philosophy,' l»y the famons Itoman ■writer, Ijoethius. Jn these 
 hooks he gavi; to his people, in tlieir own tongue, the he>l 
 existing works on history, geography, and philoso})]iy. 
 
 10. The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle.- The greatest proso-work 
 of th(^ oldest English, or ])urely Saxoii, liteiatnre, is a work — 
 not hy one person, hut hy seNcral anthois. It is the historical 
 work which is known as The Saxoii Chronicle, It seems tu 
 have Ijeen hegun ahont the middle of the ninth century; and 
 it was continued, with hreaks now and then, down to ll;")! 
 the year of the death of Stejihen and the accession of lleni'v 1 1. 
 It was written hy a series of successive Avriters, all of v.iiom 
 were monks ; hut .Mfreil himsidf is saiil to ha\(' contrihuteil to 
 it a narrative of his own wars with the I 'anes. The ( 'hronicle 
 is found in seven separate forms, each name(l after the mcuuis- 
 tery in which it was wi'ilteii. It was the newspapei', the 
 annals, and the history of the nation. '' It is the lirst history 
 of any Teutoidc people in their own language ; it is the earliest 
 and most venerahle monument of English })rose." This Chron- 
 icle possesses for us a twofold value. It is a valiuihle ston;- 
 honso of historical facts ; and it is also a storehouse of speci- 
 mens of th(^ ditl'erent .states of the English language — as regards 
 hoth words and grammar — from the eighth down to the 
 twelfth century. 
 
 11. Layamon's Brut. — Layamoii Avas a native of AVorcester- 
 shire, and a priest of Ernley on the Severn. He translated, 
 ahout the year 1205, a poem called Brut, from the French of 
 a monkisl) writer named Muster Wace. Wacu's work itself is 
 
8 
 
 HISTORY OF ENGUSir LTTF'JlATUIiE. 
 
 liltlo more tli;iii a translation of parts of a famous " Chronick- 
 or History of the iJrltons," written in Latin l)y ficofrrey of 
 Mi>nnionlli, wlio was lUshoi) of St Asapli in lir)2. Bui; 
 (leijUVey liiniself professed only to hav(! translated from a cliroii- 
 ii'le in tli(! iJritisli or ('eltie tongue, ealli'd tlie "Clironiele of tlie 
 Kings of Ih'itain,"' wliieli Avas found in IJrittany — long the homo 
 of most of the sloi'ies, iradiliMii>, ami falilcs ahont the old Brit- 
 ish Kings and tln'ir great deeds. LayauKjn'.s poem calh-d the 
 "Brut" is a UKitrieal chroinrle of Ihitain from the lauding of 
 Hriitus to tin; death of King Cadwallader, about the cud of the: 
 seventh century. Ihiitns was sui^jjosed to he a great-grandson 
 of ^Kn('as, who sailed wt-^t and Mcst till ho came to Great 
 Biitain, Avhero ho settli'il with liis followers. — This metrieal 
 chrouiide is Avritten in the dialect of the West of England; and 
 it shows everywhere a hreaking down of the grammatical forma 
 of tlu! oldest Knglish, as we lind it in th(( .Vnglo-Saxou Chruu- 
 iele. 111 fact, hetwcm the lauding of the Xorniaiis and the 
 fourteenth century, two things may he noted : lirst, that during 
 this time— that is, for three centuries — the intl(!ctions of the 
 oldest Knglish are gradually and surely stri})pi'd oil"; and, sec- 
 ondh', that there is little or im original hlnglish literature given 
 t<j th(! country, hut that hy far the greater part consists chiefly 
 of translations from I'^ivnch or from Latin. 
 
 12. Orm's Ormulum. — Less than half a century after Lay- 
 amon's Brut ap})eare(l a. poem calle(l the Ormulum, liy a monk 
 t)f the name of ( )rm or Orinin. It was pr(jl)al)ly Avritten 
 a1)0ut ih(». year 121."). Orm was a monk of the order of St 
 Augustine, and his hook consists of a series of religious poems. 
 It is the oldest, purest, and most valualile specimen of thirteenth- 
 century English, antl it is also remarkahlo for its peculiar 
 spelling. It is written in the purest English, and not five 
 French words are to he fcamd in the whole poem of twenty 
 tliousand sliort lines. Orm, in his spelling, doubles every con- 
 sonant that has a sliort vowel before it; and he writes jM??7i for 
 }Km^ but pan for ijanc. The following is a specimen of his 
 poem : — 
 
OUR OLDHRT EXGLTSTI LITKIIATL-UK. 
 
 9 
 
 Ice hafe wennd inntill iMinglis.sii I have wended (turned) into English 
 
 tJoddspelle.s8 hallghe hire, (Jospel's holy lore, 
 
 Ati'tciT thatt little witt tatt ine After the little wit that mo 
 
 •Mill ])rihhtin hafethth lenedd. My Lord hath lent. 
 
 Other famous Avritcrs r.f Enolisli bctwcHMi this tinio ami tho 
 appciiraiicc of Cliaiicer Avero Robert of Gloucester and Robert 
 of Brunne, botli of whuiii wrote Chronicles of Eiiglaiicl in 
 verse. 
 
U) 
 
 ('ILVrTKU Jl. 
 
 TllK FOURTEENTH CENTLKV. 
 
 1. Tli(! upeniiiL,' of the fourtooiitli century saw i]w dcatli of 
 the great and al)lc king, Ivlward J., tlu; "Jlaninu'r of the 
 Scots," the " Keeper of ]iis -\voril." The centiuy itself — a most 
 eventful period — Avitnessed tluj fceLle and disastrous reign of 
 Edward II. ; tin; long and jirospi'i-ous ru\v — for fifty ye;irs — of 
 Edward Til. ; the troubled limes of liieliard IF., who exhibited 
 almost a repetition of the faults of Ivlwaid 11.; and the 
 appearane(> of a new and powi-rful dynasty — the House oi 
 Lancaster — in the person of the aide and and)itious Ifenry TV. 
 This century saw also many striking events, and many still 
 more striking change's, li heheld the welding of the Saxon and 
 the Xonnan elements into one- -chielly through the Ereneli 
 ■wars; the linal triumph of the English language o\er Ereneh 
 in 13G2; tlie frequent coming of the lilack Death; the vic- 
 tories of Crecy and Poitiers; it learned the miiversal use 
 of the mariner's com})ass ; it witnessed two kings — of France 
 and of Scotland — prisoners in London ; great changes in the 
 condition of labourers; the invention of gunpowder in 1340; 
 the rise of English commerce under Edward IIL ; and every- 
 where in I'iUgland the rising up of new powers and new ideas. 
 
 2. The first prose-writer in this century is Sir John Mande- 
 ville (who has been, called the " Father of English Prose"). 
 King Alfred has also been called by this name ; but as the 
 English written by Alfred was very different from that written 
 
THE FOURTEENTFl CKNTUHV. 
 
 11 
 
 })}' Mundeville, — tlie latter cuntiiiiiing a large admixture of 
 Freiicli and of Latin word^, hoth Avritors are deserving of the 
 epitliet. The most iniluential prose-writer was John Wyclif, 
 who "was, in fact, tlio first English Keformer of the Church. 
 In poetry, two writers stand opposite each otlun- in striking 
 contrast — Geoffrey Chaucer and William Langlande, the iirst 
 writing in courtly '" King's English " in end-rhyme, and with 
 the fullest insi)irations from the literatures of France and Italy, 
 tlie lattfr writing in head-rhyme, and — tlmugh using more 
 Erem^h words tlian ("haucer — witli a styl(>, that was always 
 homely, }»laiii, and pedestrian. John Gower, in Kent, and 
 John Barbour, in Scotland, are also nofewoithy poets in this 
 century. The English language reached, a high state of polish, 
 power, and fi'cedom in this period; .md ilu^ sweetness and 
 music of ( "haucer's verse are still unsuijiassed ]>\ jiK-deiu poets. 
 The sentences of the prose-wiiters of this century are long, 
 clumsy, and somewhat helpless ; hut tlu' sweet homely English 
 rhythm exists in many of them, and was continued, through 
 AVyclifs version, down into our Iranslatinn of the Eibb; in 
 IGll. 
 
 3. Sir John Mande^'ILLe, (1300-1372), '' tlie fir.-t prose-writer in 
 forme<l English," was born at St Albans, in Hertfordshire, in the year 
 1300. He was a physician; Imt, in the year l'.V22, he set out on a 
 journev to the East ; was awav from home for more than thirty years, 
 and died at Lirge, in I'elgium, in 1372, He wrote his travels Iirst 
 in Latin, next in French, and then turned them into English, "that 
 every man (jf my nation may uinlrrstand it." The book is a kind of 
 guide-book to the Holy Land ; but the writer himself went much 
 further east — reached Cathay C)r China, in fart. He introduced a 
 large number of French words into our speech, such as cause, cou- 
 trarij, discover, quantify, and many hundretl others. His works were 
 nmch admired, reail, and copied; indei'd, hundreds of manuscript 
 copies of his book were made. There are nineteen still in the Brit- 
 ish Museum. The Itook was not printed till the year 14!)!) — that is, 
 twenty-five years after printing was introduced into this I'ouutry. 
 Many of the Old English intlexions still survive in his style. Thus 
 he says : " Machamete was born in Arabye, that was a pore knave 
 (boy) that kepte cameles that wentc/i with marchantes for mar- 
 chandise."' 
 
 H' 
 
12 
 
 HISTORY OF r.NT.LISIl IJTI-nATrnK. 
 
 4. John Wycijp (his name is spelled in about forty dilTorcnt 
 ways) — 1324-1384 — was 1 'jrii at llipswell, near Kidiniond, in York- 
 shire, in the year 1324, and died at the vicaraL,'e of Lulterwortli, in 
 fjeicestershire, in 1384. His lame rests on two hases — his efforts as 
 a reformer of the abuses of the Cliurch, and liis complete transhition 
 of the Bible. This work was linishcd in 1383, just one year before 
 hisdeatli. Ihit the ti'anslation was not done by hiiiiM'lf alone ; the 
 lander ])art of the Old Ti'stnnitnl version seems lo have Ijeen made 
 by Nirliolas de Hereford. Though often eo]ned in manuscript, it 
 was not jirinted for ^'evf-ral eonturies. Wyclif's New Testament was 
 printed in 1731, an-l tlu; Old Testament m t until the year 1850. 
 But the words and the st\le of his translation, which was read ami 
 re-read by hundreds of thou,L,ditful men, were of real and permanent 
 service in fixint,' the language in the form in which we now find it. 
 
 5. John Gowkr (1325-1408) was a C(nintry gentleman of Kent. 
 As Mandeville wi'ote his travels in three languages, so did (jower his 
 poems. Almost all educated pei'sons in the fourteenth century could 
 I'ead ami write with tolcrabh; juid with almost equal ease, English, 
 French, and Latin. His three ])ocms are the Specviliim. M'-ditantis 
 ("The Mirror of the Thoughtful Man"), in French; the Vox 
 Clainantis (''A'oiic of One Crying"), in Latin; and Confessio 
 Aniantis ("Tlu; Lover's Confession"'), in English. No manuscript 
 of the tirst work is known to exist. He M'as buried in St .Saviour's, 
 Southwark, where his etligy is still to be seen — his head resting on 
 his three works. Chaucer called him '* the moral Gower"; and his 
 books are very dull, heavy, and dithcult to read. 
 
 0. William Langlandk (1332-1400), a jioet who used the old 
 English head-rhyme, as Chaucer used the foreign end-rhyme, was 
 born at Cleobury-I\toi timer in Shropshire, in the year 1332. The 
 date of his death is doubtful. His poeiu is called the Vision of 
 Piers the Plowman ; an<l it is the last long poem in our literature, 
 that was writtrn in Old English alliterative rhyme. From this 
 period, if rhyme is eiujiloyed at all, it is the iMul-rhyme, which M'e 
 liorrowed from the French and Italiiins. The poem has an appen- 
 dix, called Do-well, Do-bet, Do-best — the three stages in the 
 growth of a (Christian. Langlande's wi'itings remaiu'.'d in manuscript 
 until the reign of Edward VL ; they wee printed then, and went 
 through three editions in one year. The English used in the 
 Vision is the ^Midland dialect — much the same as that used by 
 Chaucer; only, oddly enough, Langlande admits into his English a 
 
THE FOTT.TEENTIT C'KNTrUV 
 
 13 
 
 LirgiT j.niouut iif J"'i'fii(li words tliaii Chaucer. 'J'lic jxH-m is a dis- 
 tinct Jaiuliuixvk in the history of our spcccli. Tht; lollnwin^' is a 
 specinuMi of llic; liiu's. 'J'lu'rc arc tiiriT alliterative Avords in each 
 line, \vitli a ])aus(; near the middle — 
 
 " A voice Aniil in tl.;it ^/'glit " 1" Zurifer cril'il, 
 ' /^rinocs of lliis /jalra-c • jnx'si'^ undo tlio jrutUs, 
 For liiTo rninetli with rrnwii • \]\e k'wi' of all <:lory ! '" 
 
 7. Geoffrf.y Chauckk (1340-1400), tin- "fallier of En<^lisli 
 poiitry," and the grt-atest nari'ative poet of this country, was born 
 in Ldiidon in or ahout tlie year 134(1 lie lived in the rei<,nis of 
 I'Mwaid III., Kiiliard If., and one year in tlu; rci;j,ii of Henry IV. 
 His I'atlii'r was a vintnei'. Tlie name (.'huncfr is a Noiiuau naim', 
 anil is i'niind on tlie roll of Battle Abbey. ]le is said to have 
 studied both at Oxford and Cand)rid^i,'e ; scI'vimI as \nvj^v. in the 
 household of I'riiu-e Lionel, Duhe of (.'lariuice, the third son of 
 Kdwanl 111.; serve(l also in the aiany, and was tal<iii ]iiisonei' 
 in one ot' the I'leiieh canipai^^ns. In ].'5()7, he was appointed gen- 
 tleman - in - wail iuLi; {ntli'ftiis) to Ivhvard HI., who sent him on 
 several embass'"<. Jn 1:574 he married a lady of the (^)ueen's 
 chamber; and iiy this marjiai^e he became connected with John 
 (if daunt, Avlio afterwards marrii'il a sister of this lady. "While 
 on an embassy to Italy, he is ivporti'd to ha\-e met the j^reat poet 
 Petrarch, who told him the story of the Patient (Iriselda. In l.'Jsl, 
 he was made Conijitroller of (Justoms in the uueat port of London — • 
 an <)Hice whiili ln' hehl till the year 13^0. Li that year he was 
 elected kni,L;ht of the shire — that is, inendier of Pai'liament for the 
 county (jf Kent. Li L3S!), Ik- -was appointeil Clerk of the Kinj^^'s 
 AVorks at AVestminster and A\'iii(lsor. From 13.^1 to ]3>^9 was ])ro- 
 bably the best and mo>t proiluctive }»eriod of his life ; for it was in 
 this ])eriod that he wrote the House of Fame, the Legend of 
 Good Women, and the best of the Canterbury Tales. From 
 1390 to 1400 was sjient in writin;^' the other Canterbury Tales, 
 l)allads, and some moral ]>oems. ![(• dlrd at AVestniinster in the 
 year 1400, and was the tirst writer who was biiiie(l in the Poets 
 Corner of the Abliey. A\'e see from his life — ami it was fortunate 
 for his poetry — that ("haucer had the most varied experience as 
 student, courtier, soldier, ambassailor, oiHcial, and member of Parlia- 
 ment ; and was able to nii.x; freely and ou e([ual terms with all sorts 
 and conditions of men, from the kin;^' to tin; ])oorest hind in the 
 fields. He wa< a stout man, with a small brii^ht face, soft eves, 
 
 l<)ui,.klv. 
 
14 
 
 IIISTOUY OF ENGLISH LITERATUUK. 
 
 (lazed l»y 1om<,' and liard reading;, and with the Enj^disli passion inr 
 flowers, green fH-lds, ami all the sii^'hts an<l sounds of nature. 
 
 8. Chaucer's Works. — Chaucer's j^reatest work is tlie Canter- 
 bury Tales. It is a collection of stories written in heroic metre — 
 that is, in the j'hynie(l < ouiilrt of live ianilnc feet. The finest part 
 of the (.'anterhurv Tales is the Prologue ; the noldest story is pro- 
 bably llie Knightes Tale. It is worthy of note that, in 13G2, 
 •when ('liaucer was a very youn.i,' man, the session of the House 
 of Commons was first opened with a s])eech in l*]n_(^lish ; and in the 
 p.iimii year an Act of Parliament wns ])asse(l, substituting the use of 
 English for French in courts of law, in scluxds, and in public olfices. 
 English had thus triumphed over French in all parts of the counti'v, 
 while it had at tin? same lime become saturated with French woids. 
 In the year 1383 the liible mms translated into English by Wyclif. 
 Thus Chaucer, whose writings were called by Spi-nser " the well of 
 English undeliled,"' wrote at a time when our English was freshest 
 an<l newest. The grammar of his works shows English with a large 
 number of inflexions still remaining. The Canterbury Tales are a 
 series of stories supposed to be told l)y a number of pilgrims who art; 
 on their way to the shrine of St Thomas (Becket) at Canterbury. 
 The pilgrims, thirty-two in numl>er, are fully described — their dress, 
 look, manners, and character in the Prologue. It had. been agreed, 
 when they met at the Tabard Inn in Southwark, that each pilgrim 
 should tell fo!ir stories — two going and two returning — as they rode 
 alobg the grassv lanes, then the only roads, to the old catliedral city, 
 liut only four-aiid-twenty stories exist. 
 
 9. Chaucer's Style. — Chaucer expresses, in the truest and liveliest 
 way, " the true and lively of everything which is set before him ; " 
 and he first gave to English poetry that force, vigour, life, and 
 colour which raised it al)ove the level of mere rhymed prose. All 
 the best poems and liistories in Latin, French, and Italian wore well 
 known to Chaucer ; and he borrows from them with the greatest 
 freedom. He handh^s, with masterly power, all the characters and 
 events in his Tales ; and he is heu^e, beyond doubt, the greatest 
 narrative poet that England ever ])roduced. In the Prologue, his 
 masterpiece, Dryden says, "we have our forefathers and great-grand - 
 (lames all before us, as they were in Chaucer's davs." His dramatic 
 power, too, is nearly as great as liis narrative power ; and ^Ir Marsh 
 afldrms that he was "a dramatist before that which is technically 
 known as the existing drama had been invented." Tliat is to say, 
 lie cotild set men and women talking as they would and did talk in 
 real life, but with more point, spirit, vcn-c, and picturesrpieness. 
 As regards the matter of his poems, it may be sufficient to say that 
 
THK FurRTrKNTII rEXTURY. 
 
 I.') 
 
 Di'yilcMi rails liiiii "u pci'in'tujil I'uuntaiii <>t' ^'ixtd seiisu ; " uml that 
 Ifazlitt inak(.!.s this resn.iik . " r'huU(.'<T was the most i)i'a('tital of all 
 the yiviit poets, — tho most a man c.'i husincss and of the world. His 
 poetry reads like historv."' Teiiiiysou 'Speaks of him thus in his 
 " Dream of Fair Women" : — 
 
 " Dan f'haucer, tlie first warLler, wliose sweet breath 
 Prehi(U'il tlinso melodious hursts tliat till 
 Tlic spacious times of j,Teat Elizabeth, 
 With sounds that echo still." 
 
 10. John IJauuour (1316-1396).— The earliest Scottish poet of 
 any importance in the fo''.:'teenth century is John Barbour, wlio rose 
 to be Archdeacon of Aberdeen. Barbour was of Norman blood, and 
 wrote Xorthern En^dish, or, as it is sometimes calh^l, Scotch, He 
 stu<lied both at Oxiord and at tlu- University of Paris. His chief 
 work is a poem calli'(l The Bruce. The Enj.disli of this pdem does 
 not differ very ^'reatly from the English of Chaucer. Bai'bour has 
 f'chtand for fighting ; j)^^^^^^ f^^r presml; theretill for thereto ; but 
 these dillerences do not make the reading of his poem very difli- 
 cult. As a Norman he was proud of the doings of Robert de Bruce, 
 another Norman ; and Barbour must often have heard stories of 
 him in his bovhood, as he was only thirteen when Bruce died. 
 
 B 
 
16 
 
 filAPTKT^ TTT. 
 
 Tin; I'IFTKKNTII f'EXTURY. 
 
 1. Tliu iiftociilli Cfintury, ii ivmaikable jtoriod in many ways, 
 saw throe royal dynasties pstablislifd in En;^'land — llic llousos 
 of Lancaster, Voi'k, and Tudor. Five successftd Frencli cani- 
 paigns of Henry V., and the battle of Agincourt ; and, on the 
 other side, the loss of all our large ])ossessions in Franee, with 
 the (ixeeption of Calais, nnder the rule of the Aveak Henry VJ., 
 wei'e among the chief events of the fifteenth century. 1'he 
 Wars of the Hoses did not contribute anything to the j)rosi)erity 
 of the century, nor could so unsettled and <[uarreIsom(i a time 
 encourage the cultivation of literature. For tliis among other 
 reasons, we find no great compositions in ])rose or verse ; l)ut a 
 considerable activity in the making and distril^ution of balliids. 
 The best of these are Sir Patrick Spens, Edom o' Gordon, 
 The Nut-Brown Mayde, and some of tliose written about 
 Robin Hood and his ex})Ioits. 'J'he ballatl was everywhere 
 l)opular ; and minstrels sang them in every city and village 
 through th(> length and breadth of ]''ngland. The famous bal- 
 lad of Chevy Chase is generally jjlaced after the year MGO, 
 though it did not take its present form till tlie seventeenth 
 century. It tells the story of the IJattle of Otterburn, which 
 was fought in 1388. 'J'his century was also witness to the 
 short struggli; of liichard 111., followed by the rise of the 
 licase of Tudor. And, in 1498, just at its close, tlic won- 
 derful apparition of a new world — of The New World — - 
 
TIIK ririKRNTII CENTUKV 
 
 17 
 
 rosf oil the liori/oti of the Mill,'! is] I mind, for Kii,L,'liiinl tlirii tii'.^t 
 liciinl <•!' lln- discovery of Aiiiciii'ii. I'.ut, as rcj^Mrds tliiiikiiiij 
 aiid wiitiiiLf, the liftcciith ci'iitiiry is the most Itiirivn in our 
 litcratuiv. It is the nio.-t liinivn in tin' production of ori^'inal 
 littiratuie ; hut, on the other liand, it is, eoin[iared witli all the 
 centuries tiiat precedeil it, thf most fertile in tin- dissemination 
 and diati'ibution of the literature that already fxisti'd. I''i.r 
 I'liijU'land saw, in tlif memorahle year of 1474, the cstaltlishment. 
 of the first j»rintin.L;-|iress in the Almonry at AN'i'sf minster, ]i\ 
 William Caxton. The first hook iirintcd hy him in this country 
 Avascalleil ' Tim ( lame and I'laye of thf ( hcssc.' \\'lifn Ivlward 
 1 \'. and liis frii'iuls \isitrd ('a.\ton'> Jmnsi' aiid lonknl at liis 
 printinj^'-press, they spoke of it as a pictty toy; they couM not 
 foresee that it was destined to lie a nidie jiowei'fnl eimine <tf L(ood 
 'government and the sjireacl of tliou;j;ht and education tiian tlie 
 Crown, I'arliaments. and courts of law all ]iut toncther. 'I'he 
 two greatest names in literature in the lifteeiith century are 
 those of Janiea I. (of Scotland) and William Caxton liimself. 
 'J'wo followers (^f Chaucer, Occleve and Lydgate ai-e also <,fen- 
 erallv mentioneth I'ut shortlv, oiw mi'dit sav at the chief 
 ])ootic'al ])roductions of this century wei-e its ballads; and tlie 
 ehief prose productions, translations from Latin or from foreign 
 
 Wol 
 
 \ft> 
 
 •2. .Tamks T. or Scotland (1394-1437), though a Scotchman, owed 
 Ills education to Eugkuid. He was hoi'U in 1394. AVhilst on his 
 way to France wlieii a hoy of eleven, he was ca})tured, in time of 
 l»eaee. hy tlie order of lleiu'y TV., and kejit prisoner in England for 
 ahout eiglituen }ears. It was no great misfortune, for lie I'eeeived 
 from Henry the hest education t]i it l^ngland could then give in 
 language, literatuif, music, and all knightly act(im])li>hments. He 
 married Lady Jane Beaufort, the grand-daugliter of Jolm of Gaunt, 
 the friend and ]>atron of Chaucer. His hest and longest poem is 
 The Kings Quair (that is, Book), a poem Mdiicli was inspired hy 
 the suliject of it, Lady Jane Beaufort herself. The poem is written 
 in a ptanza of .seven lines (called Rime Royal); an<l the style is 
 a clcse copy of tlie style of Chaucer. After reigning thirteen years 
 in Scotland, King James was murdered at Perth, in the year 1437. 
 A Xornian hy hlood, he is the best poet of the lil'teentli centurv. 
 
18 
 
 HTRTOnY OF FNCMSir LITKItATrHF. 
 
 3. WlU-iAM Caxton (1422-1492) is tlie iiaiiic nl^jivntt'st iinpoit- 
 ancc and sii^'nilicancf in the liistorv of our litcratiiiv in llic liitct-ntli 
 ccntiirv. He was lif)in in Ktiit in tin- vi-ar 14-'i'. lit' was not intTelv 
 a firintt-r, In- was al-o a literary man; am), wlu-n lu- dcvottMl liinisi-ll' 
 to ]»iintin;^', lit- took to it as an ail, and not as a men' nn'i]iinii<al 
 device, ('axlon in caily lilV was a nifivci' in the city of TiOiidoii ; 
 and in the conise of his hnsin('S5, \vhi< li was a tlirivini,' one, he liad 
 to make IriMjnent joiiiiuys to the T<o\v (.'onntiies. Here he saw thi* 
 ])ri III inL,'-] tress f,,r tlie fw-t time, with the new sejtarati- types, 
 was enchanted witli it, and fired hy the wonih'rfnl fntuii- it opened. 
 Tt liad heen introduced into Holland ahont the year \\f>0. Caxton's 
 l)res.s was set up in the Alnmnry at Westminster, at the si^^'ii of the 
 Red pole. Tl ]»rodu(ed in all sixty-four hooks, nearly all of them in 
 Kn;^di-h, some of them written hy Caxton himstdf. One of the most 
 impoitant of tluMn was Sir Thomas I^Iidory's History of King 
 Arthur, the storehouse fi'om wlii(h Tennyson diew the stories 
 which form the ground wui'k uf his IdijlU uj tlit Kiwj. 
 
 i 
 
r.» 
 
 
 CHAITKi: IV. 
 
 iiii; .>i.\Ti:i:Mir » kmiiiv 
 
 1. Tln> Wars ul' tin' l.'usis fiidril in 1 IS,'), uith the virlmy ui 
 fJosworth FirM. A mw dynasty — tin' House df Tii'lor sat 
 ujtoii till' lliKiiic n|" I'ji^'land ; and with it a new r<i,uit <it' |ir,irc 
 and nidi'i' existed in the cuuntiy, t'l'i' the power ot' the kiii,^- was 
 paramount, and the power of ihe noMes had heen gradually 
 di'>troved in the nunieious hattlcs of the lifteenth eenturv. 
 Like the lifteenth, this eentuiy also is famous for its hallads, the 
 authors of which aie not known, hut whieh seem to lia\e heen 
 <.'onil»OSed ''hy the, pe()[)le for the peojde." They Were sun,^' 
 uverywhere, at fairs and feasts, in town and country, at ^^oin,:^ tu 
 and eomin,Lf home, from work; and niiiny of theiu were set to 
 popular danee-tunes. 
 
 ■■ When Tom cumc Imiiic fnnu lubuui', 
 And ('is t'nua iiiilkiiig rose, 
 Jlerrily went tlie talmr, 
 
 And merrily went llieir loi-.-," 
 
 'I'liu ballads of King Lear and The Babes in the Wood arc 
 ]»('rhaps to Ijc reforrud to this period. 
 
 2. The first luilf of tlie sixteenth century saw the iH-Lfinnin.c^ 
 of a new era in p(jetry ; and the last half saw the full m(;ridian 
 splendour of this new era. The heginnin^f of this era was 
 marked hy the ai)pearance of Sir Thomas Wyatt (1503-1542), 
 and of the Earl of Surrey (1517-1547). 'J'hese two eminent 
 
20 
 
 HISTOIIV OK KNTiT.TSII T.TTF'.RATrilE. 
 
 ^ 
 
 AVi'ilcr.^ liavp uccn callrd tlic '' twiii-slars (if tln^. dawn," tho 
 "founders of I'.nglisli lyrical lioffiy"; and it is wortliy of 
 ps])ccial note, that it is to AVyatt tliat avc owo tin introduction 
 of tlic Sonnet into our literature, and to Suriey that is due the 
 introduction of Blank Verse. 'i"h<' most iiiiportant prose- 
 Avriters of the Mrs' lialf of the cintury were Sir Thomas More, 
 the. ,^reat. lawyer and statesman, and William Tyndale, who 
 translated the Xew Testament into l''-nglish. Jn the latter half 
 of the ('(.'ntury, the j^^^reat i)oet.s aie Spenser an<l Shakespeare; 
 * Uiu great proso-writcrs, Richard Hooker and Jj'rancis Baeon. 
 
 ;i. Sir Thomas Mouk's (1480-1535) cliicf work in l-:iigli>li is the 
 Life and Reign of Ed-ward V. It is written in a plain, strong, 
 nervous Englisli style. Hallain calls it" the, tirst example nf ^'ond 
 iMi^lish— puic ami perspicuous, wtdl chosen, without, vulgarisms, and 
 without pe(lautry.'' His Utopia fa de.scriplion of the country of 
 Xoc'Jicri') was written in Latin. 
 
 4. William Tyndale (1484-1536)— a man of the greatest signifi- 
 cance, hoth in the history of religion, and in the lustory of (Uir lan- 
 Lfuaue and litciature — was a native of (jloucestershire, and -was 
 eilucateil at Mag<lalen 1 fall, Oxford. His opinions on religion and 
 the rule of the ("atlinlic Church, ((iii^H'lled him to leave Englainl, 
 and drove him to the (.'ontineut in \nc year \^yl'>i. lie lived in 
 ITamhurg for MUiie time. A\'ith the <'ii'inau and Swiss refornuM's 
 he held that the Ihhle shouM he in the hands of eveiy grown-U}> 
 person, anil not in the exclusive keeping of the Church. He ac- 
 cordingly set to wovk to translate the Scri[»tures into his native 
 tongui'. 'I'wo eiliti(jns of his \-eisi(in of the New Testament were 
 printed in ir)2.')-34. He \u'\\ translateil the five hooks of ^Mo.ses, and 
 the hook of Jonah. In lo.'io he wa-^, after many escapes and ad- 
 ventures, finally tracked and hunted down hy an emissary of the 
 Pope's faction, and thrown into prison at the castle of Vilvoor<le, 
 near Brussels. In l^t'M; hi' was brought to Antwerp, trietl, con- 
 demned, led to tlu- stake, strangh'd, and Ijurned. 
 
 5. The Work of William Tyndale. — Tyndale's translation 
 has, since the time of its appearance, formed the basis of all the 
 after A'ersions of the Bible. It is written in the purest and simplest 
 English ; and very few of the Avords used in lii.s translation have 
 grown obsolete in our modern ppeech. Tyndale'.^ work is indeed, 
 
THE SIXTKEN'llI ( KNirKV. 
 
 31 
 
 laii- 
 
 ■\\as 
 
 anil 
 
 aiuK 
 
 j(l ill 
 
 I'luei's 
 
 ■U-U]i 
 
 ■ ac- 
 
 itivc 
 
 \wvv. 
 
 '. aiul 
 
 a.l- 
 
 tli.> 
 
 iidc, 
 
 rdii- 
 
 atidii 
 the 
 plest 
 have 
 :leetl, 
 
 one iif tin; lUD.-t, .'^trikin;^' lamlmaiks in llic hi>ii'rv of (nir lan;4ua<:;o. 
 Mr Marsli wiv.s of it : "Tvmiale'.s tvanslatinji df the Xcw Tf^taim-nt 
 is tli(! most important i/hilulo^iial moiinnu'nt of tlu'. first lialf of tlic 
 sixtt'cutli century,— perliaps I slionhl say, of th(! whole pi'riorl \w~ 
 twcou Cliauccr and ShalvL'sjicare. . . . The hcst fcatinvs of the 
 tran.-latiou of ICl 1 an' (lcri\cil I'lciii tlii; version of Tyndali'." It may 
 he said without r.\atj;^eratioii tliat, in the I'liiteil Kin-dom, Anieriea, 
 and tlie colonies, ahont one hundn'd millions of ]ieople now s[)eak 
 the En,i,'lish of Tyn(hile'.s liibh;; nor is tliere any hook that has 
 exerted so <^'reat aii inllnenee on Kurdish rliythm, English stylo, the 
 .selection of words, and the build (d' .-enteuces in our English 
 prose. 
 
 %' 
 
 6. EDMUxn Spenser (1552-1599), "Tlie Poet's Poet," and one of 
 the {greatest jxietieal writers of his own or of any a;^e, was horn at 
 Kast Smithtield, near the Tower rd" Eoii(ioii, in the yviw ]')')2, about 
 nine years before the Itirth of Pai on, and in the rei;j;n of Kdwanl \]. 
 lie was educated at ^lerchant Taylors' School in i.oiiilon, and at 
 Pembi-oke Hall, Cambrid;^'e. \n 1")7!», we iind liim settleil in his 
 native city, when; his best frieiiil was the ;4allant Sir Philip Sidney, 
 who introduced him to his unch', the hlail of Leicester, then at tln^. 
 heij^ht of his power and inllueiice with (^)iieen Elizabeth. In the. 
 same year was ]tublishe(l his lirst poetical work. The Shepheard's 
 Calendar - a set of twehc pastoial poi-ms. In loSO, he went to 
 Ireland as Secretary to Lord (irey dc; Wilton, the ^'icel■oy of that 
 country. For .'^omt; yt ars he n'sided at Kilcolman Castle, in ((ainty 
 Cork, on an estate wducli had bei-n ^^^ranted him out of the forh'ited 
 lands of the Earl (d' Desmond. Sir Walter Pahd^'h ha<l obtained a 
 similar but larger ;j;rant, and was S[ienser's near neij;h1iour. In l."»!)0 
 Spenser brou,;j;ht out the lii>l tlii'ee books of The Faerie Queene. 
 The sec<ind three books id" his nrcat pi^-m ap[)eared in lolHI. To- 
 wards the end of l.')i)S, a I'ebelliou broke out in Ireland; it spri'ad 
 int(j .Muuster ; S[)enser's house was attacked and set on tire ; in the 
 lij^hting and confusion his only son ])erishe<l; ;ind Spenser escape : 
 with the i^ireatest dilliculty. In deep distress of body and niin<l, In; 
 made his way to London, wdiere he dieil — at an inn in Khv^ Street, 
 Westmii ster, at the a,L;e of forty-six, in the bei^inning of tlie year 
 i')'.y,). He wa.s buried in the Abbey, not far from the j,'rave of 
 Chaucer. 
 
 7. Spenser's Style.—Ilis greatest Avork is The Faerie Queene ; 
 but tliat in wdiich lie .slujws the most .striking command of lan<'ua<f(i 
 is iii-s Hymn of Heavenly Love. The Faerie Queene is writti-n 
 in a niuedined atanza, wdiich has since been called the Spenserian 
 
22 
 
 M id 
 
 HISTORY OF ENGLISH LTTERATUKE. 
 
 Stanr.n. The first eight lines uro of the usual Iciigtli <if jivo iambio 
 feet ; tlie last line contains ^ix feet, an^l is tlierefore an Alexandrine. 
 Each stan/a contains only three rhymes, ^vllich are flisposod in this 
 order: a h a h h c h c c— The music of the stanza is long-drawn out, 
 beautiful, involvt'(l, and even luxuriant. — The story of the poem is 
 an allegory, like the 'Pilgrim's Progress' ; an<l in it Spenser under- 
 took, he says, " to represent all the moral virtues, assigning to every 
 virtue a knight to he the patron and defender of the same.''^ Only 
 six books Avrii!, (■om])leted ; ami these relate the adventures of the 
 knights who stand for Holiness, Temperance, Chastit'i, Friendship, 
 Justice, and Courtesy. The Faerie Queene herself is called 
 Gloriana, "who represents dloru in his "gener;d intention," and 
 Queen Klizalieth in his " ])articular intention." 
 
 8. Character of the Faerie Queene. — This poem is the greatest 
 of the sixteenth centurv. Si)enser has not onlv been the didight of 
 nearly ten generations; he AVas the study of Shakespeare, the ])oet- 
 ical master of Cowh-y and of ^filton, and, in some sense, of Dryden 
 and Pope. Keats, ■when a boy, was never tired of reading him. 
 "There is something," says Pope, "in Spenser that ]dcasi's one as 
 strongly in old age as it did in onr's youth.'"' Professor Craik says : 
 "AVithout calling Spenst'r the greatest of all poets, Ave may still say 
 that his poetry is the most poetical of all poeti'v." The outburst of 
 national feeling after the defeat of the Anuada in ir)88; the new 
 lands opened lip by our adventurous Devonshire sailors ; the strong 
 and lively loyalty of the nation to the (jueen ; the great statesmen 
 and writers of the period; the high daring shown by Knglan<l 
 against Spain — all these animated and inspired the glowing genius 
 of Spenser. His rhythm is singularly sweet and beautiful. Hazlitt 
 says: "His A'ersiticatiftu is at once the most smooth and the most 
 sounding in the language. It is a labyrinth of sweet sounds." 
 Xothing can exceed the Avealth of S])enser's phrasing and expression ; 
 there seems to be no limit to its tlow. lie is very fond of the Ohl- 
 English practice of alliteration or head-rhyme — "hunting the letter," 
 as it was called. Thus he has — 
 
 " In woods, in waves, in wars, slic wont to ilwi'll. 
 Gay without good is good hcart'ti greatest loatliiii,t,'." 
 
 D. AViLLiAM Shakespeare (1564-1816), the greatest dramatist 
 that England ever produced, Avas born at Stratford-on-Avon, in 
 "Warwickshire, on the 23d of April — St George's Day — of the year 
 1564. His father, John Shakespeare, Avas a avooI dealer an<l groAvcr. 
 
 1 This use of the phrase "the same" is antiquated Enu-Hsh. 
 
THE SIXTEENTH CENTURY. 
 
 23 
 
 11, in 
 Iveur 
 
 It. 
 
 Iwer. 
 
 William was oducated at th(> i^rainmar-scliool of the town, ulun; lie 
 learned "small Latin and less CJreek " ; and this slender sinrk was 
 his only scholastic outfit for life. At the early aije of ei_u;hteen lie 
 niarrietl Anne Hathaway, a yeoman's daughter. In I08G, at the age 
 of twenty-two, he (quitted his native town, and went to London. 
 
 10. Shakespeare's Life and Character.- lit- was ciiiployed in 
 some menial capacity at the Jjlackfriars Thcati'e, hut gradually rose t<» 
 be actor and also adapter of ]ilays. He was connected with the 
 thi itre for abo'it tive-and-tweiitv vears ; ami so diligent and so 
 successful was he, that he was able to jmichasc shares both in hi> 
 own theatre ami in the Globe. As an actur, he was only second- 
 rate : the two ]taris he is known t<> have jilaycd are tlio.-c; of the 
 (rhoat in Hamlet, and Aihun in As You Like It. In 1.')!)", at 
 the early age of thirty-three, he was al)]e to purchase New Place, in 
 iStratfbnl, and to rebuihl the house. In l(il2, at the age of forty- 
 eight, he left London altogether, an<l retired for the rest of his lil'i- 
 to New Phiee, where he died in the year 1(11 (!. His old father and 
 mother spent the last years of their, lives with him, and died uiu'.cr 
 his roof. Shakespeare had three children — two girls and a boy. 
 The boy, Haninet, died at the age of twelve. Shakespeare him.self 
 was ludoved by every one who knew him; and "gentle Shake- 
 speare" ■was the })hrase most often upon the li])s of his friends. A 
 placid face, with a sweet, mild ex]»i'e>>ion ; a high, l)r(jad, noble, 
 "two -storey" fcnxdiead ; bright eyes; a most speaking month — 
 though it .seldom opened; an open, frank manner, a kindly, haml- 
 some look,— such .eems to have been the external character of the 
 man Shakes] leare. 
 
 11. Shakespeare's Works. — He has written thirty-.seven plays 
 and many poems. The best of his rhymed poems are his Sonnets, in 
 which he chronicles many of the various moods of his min<l. The 
 plays consist of tragedie>, historical l)^.ays, and comedies. The 
 greatest of his tragedies are probably Hamlet and King Lear; 
 the best f>f his historical plays, Richard IIL and Julius Ca3sar ; 
 and his finest comedies, Midsummer Night's Dream ami As 
 You Like It. He wrote in the reign of Eli/aljeth as well as 
 in that of James; but his greatest wniks l)elong to tlu; latter 
 period. 
 
 12. Shakespeare's Style. — Every one knows that Shakespeare; 
 is great ; but ho>v is tlu; young learner to discover the best way 
 of forming an ade(puite idea of his greatness? In the lirst place, 
 Shakespeare has very many sides ; and, in the second place, he is 
 great on every one of them. Coleridge says : " In all points, from 
 the most important to tlie most mimite, the judgment of Shakespeare 
 
24 
 
 lIIRTOItY OF EXr.LlSII IJTHKATUHK. 
 
 is < ommensurali'. with liis j^'t'iiius — nay, lii.s j^enius reveals itself in 
 his judj^MiM'iit, as in its most cxcalted inrin."' lie has hccu called 
 " mellitluous Shakespeare ; " " honey-tongiUMl Shukespi^are ; '"' " silver- 
 loiigne<l Shakespeare;" "the thousaiul-souled Shakesiu-ari' ; '' "the 
 invriad-miiided ; " and 1>v luanv other eijitl'ets. He seems ti» have 
 been !iiaster (if all human experienro ; to have known the, human 
 heart in all its ]»liases ; to li;i\e, l»een aeipiainted with all sorts and 
 enndit inns (if men— high and low, I'icli ami po(.ir ; and to have studied 
 the histui'v (if ]iast ages, and of other countries. He also shows a 
 greater and mure highly skilled mastery over language than any 
 other wj'iter that e\ .-r lived. The vocalndary employed hy Shake- 
 s])eare anu unts in nundier of words to tv»-enty-ono thousand. Th(5 
 vocabulary of Milton nuiuhers only seven thousand words. I'ut it 
 is n;)t sullicit'nt to say that Shakespeare's jxiwer of thought, of I'eel- 
 ing, and of e.\]>ression re(piired three times the number of words 
 to express ils(df; we must also say that Shakespeare's power of ex- 
 pression shows infmitidy greater skill, subtlety, ami eunning than 
 is to lie found in the works of Milton. Shakespeare ha<l also a mar- 
 vellous p(nver of making lU'W phrases, most of which liave become 
 part and parcel of our language. Such phrases as every inch a kiufj ; 
 vitch fhe irnrhl; (he time is out of joint, tuul hundreds more, sliow 
 that modern Englishmen not only speak Shakespeare, but think 
 Shakespeare. His knowledge of hunnm nature has enabled him to 
 throw into Knglish literature a lai'g»-r number of genuine "(har- 
 acter.s"' that will always live in the thoughts of men, than any other 
 author that ever wrote. And he has not drawn his characters from 
 England alone and from hi> own time—but from Greece and Rome, 
 from other countries, too, and also from all ages, lie has written in 
 a greater ^•ari^■ty of styles than any dther writer. "Shakespeare," 
 says rrofessor C'raik, "has invented tw 'idy styles." The know- 
 ledge, too, that he shows on e\ery kind of human endeavour is as 
 aciurate as it is varied. Lawyers say that he was a great lawyer; 
 theologians, that he was an abb; divine, and nne(|ualled in his know- 
 ledge of the liilile; printeis, that he must have been a printer; and 
 seamen, that he knew <,'vevy Itranch of the sailor's craft. 
 
 13. Shakespeare's contenipoi'aries. — But we are not to sup})ose 
 that Shakespeare stood alone in the end of the sixteenth and the begin- 
 ning of the seventeenth century as a great poet ; and that everything 
 else was Hat and low around him. This never is and never can be 
 the case. Great genius is the possession, not of one man, but of 
 several in a great age ; and we do not tind a great writer standing 
 alone and unsupported, just as we do not find a high mountain rising 
 
 / 
 
 1 , 
 
THE SIXTEENTH f EXTmV. 
 
 25 
 
 from a, low })liuu. The larj^cst ;^'roup of the liij;host luountaiiis in the, 
 \vorI(l, the lliniiihiyiis, rise from the hij^liest liihh'-liuul in tht; woihl ; 
 iiud peaks iifurly as higli us tlu; liighi'st — Mount Everest— are seen 
 eleavinij; tht; hhie sky in the neiL^hbotirliood of Mount Kverest itself. 
 And so we liiid Shakespeare surrounded liy ilramatists in .-(iiiie re- 
 spects nearly as j^reat as himself; lur the same L^reat Inives welling' 
 lip within ihe heai't of Kn;4land that made hihi ereated al-o tlie 
 others. Mai'lowe, the teaeher of Sliakesprai'e, Peele, and Greene, 
 preceded him ; Ben Jonson, Beaumont and Fletcher, Massinger 
 and Ford, Webster, Chaprnan, and many others, ^\(•n• his (on- 
 temjioraries, ]i\ed with him, talkeil with him; and no douht eaeh of 
 these men inlluenced the work of the others. But the works of thi'se 
 men heloni; chielly to the seventeenth century. "We must not, how- 
 t'ver, foru'et that the rei;in of Queen Fdi/.aheth — ealletl in literature 
 the Elizabethan Period— was the greatest that England ever saw, 
 — greatest in poetiy and in prose, greatest in thought and in action, 
 ;ukI perhaps also greatest in external events. 
 
 -/■ 
 
 14. t'liiusTorHHil Marlowe (1564-1593), the first gieat English 
 dramatist, was horn at (.'anterhury in the year 15G4, two inoiiths 
 hefore the hirth of Shakespeare himself. Jle studied at Corpus 
 Cliristi ('ollege, Cand»ridge, and t(jok the degree of blaster of Ails 
 in l'>87. After leaving the university, he came up to London and 
 wrote for the stage, lit; seems to have led a wild and reckless life, 
 and was stabbed in a tavern brawl on the 1st of June 1 r)!)3. "As he 
 may be said to have in\ented and made the veise (d" the drama, so 
 he created the English drama.'' His chief j'lays are Dr Fanstus 
 and Edward the Second. Ilis style is one of the greati'st vigoui' 
 and power : it is often coarse, but it is always strong. l>en Jonson 
 snoke of " Marlowe's mightv line" ; and Eord Jelfiev savs of him : 
 " In felicity of thought and strengtli of expredsiou, he is second only 
 to Shakespeare himself." 
 
 [)ose 
 Igin- 
 Inng 
 11 be 
 
 of 
 lling 
 sing 
 
 lo. Bi:n Jonson (1574-1637), the greatest dramatist of England 
 after Shakespeare, was born in Westminster in the year l.")7-l,just 
 nine years after Shakesjieare's birth. He received his edueation at 
 Westminster School. It is said that, after leaving school, he was 
 obliged to assist his stepfather as a bricklayer; that he did mjt like 
 the work; and that he ran off to the Low Countries, and there en- 
 listed as a soldier. On his return to London, he began to write for 
 
20 
 
 IirSTOHY OF KNGMSH T,TTKT!ATri;K. 
 
 tlic, sL;t;^'P. Jon?oii viis ii friend Jiiid companion of Sluikcspcure'.s ; 
 anil at tin; Mt-niiaiil, in Fleut Street, tlu-y liad, in pres<ence of men 
 like Jvilt i;^'li, Marlowe, (Jreene, Peele, and other distingnislicd 
 Kn;j;lislnnen, ni uiy •■' wit- coiul)a(s "' together. Jonson's greatest 
 plays are Volpone "r tlie Fox, and the Alchemist -- hoth 
 comedies. In !()](! hi; was crealcil Poet- Lanreate. For many 
 years he was in receipt of a jtem-ion from James I. and from Charles 
 I. ; hut so careless and jirofnsi; Avere his hahits, that he died in 
 piA'erty in tin; year l(i37. He was huried in an n])ri,uht ])osition in 
 Westminster Ahhey ; and the stone over his gravt- f-till hears the 
 inscri])tion, "O rare ]5en Jonson I" He lias been called a "robust, 
 surly, and observing; dramatist." 
 
 Ki. J{icHAUi) HooivKii (1553-1600), one of the -greatest of Jlliza- 
 bethan ])rose-wi'iters, uas born at Heavitive, a villai,'e ni-ar the city 
 of Fxeter, in the year I'u)^. I'y the kind aid of Jewel, P>ishop of 
 Salisbury, he was sent to Oxfoid, wlieic he distinj^nisheil himself 
 as a hard-workinj^ student, ami especially for his knowled;4e of 
 llebi'ew. In 1581 he enten'(l the Church. In the same year he 
 made an imprudent marriage witli an ignorant, coarse, vulgar, and 
 domiiieering woman. He was a])pointed blaster of the Temple in 
 158,"); but, by his (jwn reipiesl, he was renuned from that office, 
 and chose the (piieter living of I'joscombe, near Salisbury. Here 
 he wrote tlie lirst four liooks of his famous Avork, The Laws 
 of Ecclesiastical Polity, wliich w/re published in the year 15!)4. 
 In 15!)5 he was translated to tlie living of Bishopsborne, near Can- 
 terbury. His death took place in the year 1000. The complete 
 work, which (consisted of eight books, Avas not ])ul)lished till 1062. 
 
 17. Hooker's Style.— His Avritings are said to"maik an era in 
 English prose." His sentences are generally very long, very elab- 
 orate, but full of "an extraordinary musical richness of language." 
 The order is often more like that of a Latin than of an English 
 sentence ; and he is fond of Latin inversioiis. Thus he Avrites : 
 "That Avhich by Avisdom he saw to be re([uisite for that people, Avas 
 bA' as iireat Avisdom compassed." The folloAving sentenees 'live lis a 
 good example of his sweet and musical rhythm. " Of law there can 
 be no less acknoAvledged, than that her seat is the bosom of God, her 
 voice the liarmony of the Avorld. All things in heaven and earth do 
 her homage ; the very least as feeling her care, and th greatest as 
 not exempted from her power: both angels and men, and creatures 
 of Avhat condition soever, though each in different sort and manner, 
 yet all, Avith uniform consent, admiring her as the mother of their 
 peace and joy." 
 
 / 
 
TIIK SIXTEENTH CENTURY. 
 
 27 
 
 ElizH- 
 le city 
 hop of 
 limsi'lf 
 
 1,^0 (if 
 
 I'iir lie 
 
 ir, ami 
 
 lie. ill 
 
 dtfiix', 
 
 aws 
 
 ir)t)4. 
 
 Cali- 
 
 ipk'tc 
 
 |()2. 
 
 I'.i ill 
 
 elal)- 
 
 la-L'." 
 
 |i,i,'lisli 
 
 ites : 
 
 , A\as 
 
 li.s a 
 
 can 
 
 , lier 
 
 li do 
 
 1st as 
 
 urc'S 
 
 incr, 
 
 heir 
 
 IR. Sir Philip Sidney (1554-1586), a noble knij^ht, a states- 
 man, and one of the bi'st proso-writcrs of tlic Kliznlu'tlian H'^o, was 
 ln)ru at Pt'iishurst, in Kent, in tlie year 1554. Ho was (Mliicatcd at 
 Slirt'wsbury ScIkk.I, and then at Christ Church, Oxford. At the 
 age of seventeen he went abroad for three years' travtd on tlie Con- 
 tinent ; and, while in Paris, witnessed, from the windows of the 
 English End)assy, the horrible Massacre of St P>artholomew in the 
 year 1572. A' the early age of twenty-two he was sent as am- 
 bassador to the P^mjieror of Germany; and wliile on that embassy, 
 he met William of Orange — "William the Silent" — who prononnce<l 
 liim one of the rijiest statesmen in Europe. This was said of a young 
 man " who .seems to have been the tyjie of what was noblest in ttie 
 youth of England during times that could ])i'oduce a statesman." 
 In 1581) he wrott^ the Arcadia, a romance, and dedicjited it to his 
 sister, the Countess of I'emln'oke. The year after, he pj'odiiced his 
 Apologie for Poetrie. His policy as a statesman was to side with 
 Protestant rulers, and to l)reak the power ol' the strongest Catlitilic 
 kingdom on the Continent — the power of Spain. In 1585 the 
 (^ueeii sent him to the Ni'therlands as governor of the ini])ortant 
 i'ortress of Flushing. He was mortally wounded in a skirmish at 
 Zutphen ; and as he was being carried off the tield, handed to a 
 private the cup of cold water that luid been brought to (juench his 
 raging thirst. 
 One of his friend 
 
 He died of his wounds on the 17th of October 158G. 
 of hill 
 
 "Death, courajre, lioiunir, iiiakc tliy soul to live I — 
 Thy soul in liuaven, tliy ikuuc in tongues of incii ! " 
 
 10. Sidney's Poetry. — In addition to the Arcadia and the 
 Apologie for Poetrie, Sidney wrote a nundjer of beautiful poems. 
 The best of these are a series of sonnets called Astrophel and 
 Stella, of Avhich his latest critic says : "As a series of sonnets, the 
 Astrophel and Stella poems are second only to Shakespeare's ; as 
 u .series of love-poems, they are perhaps unsurpassed." Sjienser 
 Avrote an elegy upon Sidney himself, under tin- title of Astrophel. 
 Sidney's prose is among the be.st of the sixteenth century. " He reads 
 more modern than any other author of that century." Jin does not 
 use "ink-horn terms," or cram his sentences with Latin or French or 
 Italian words ; but both his words and his idioms are of pure English. 
 He is fond of using personifications. Such phrases as, " About the 
 time that the candles began to inherit the sun's otiice;" "Seeing the 
 day begin to disclose her comfortable beauties," are not uncommon. 
 The rhvthm of his sentences is alwavs melodious, and each of them 
 has a very ]>loasant close. 
 
CHAPTEE Y. 
 
 THE SEVENTEENTn CENTUnY, 
 
 1. The First Half. — Under the wiso am! nLlo rule (^f Queen 
 Elizabeth, tliis count ly liad onjoyeil a lon.i^' term of ])eapo. 'Yhe 
 Spanisli Ai'iuada luid l)ec'n defcjitcd in 1588; the »S]»anish ])ower 
 liad graihially ■waned before tlie growin^j; miglit of J^ngland ; and 
 it could b(» sail] with jx'rfect truth, in tlie Avords of Shake- 
 S])eare : — 
 
 " In licr (lays every man doth eat in safeiy 
 lender lii.s own vino wliat he i)lants, and sing 
 Tlie merry songs of jioace to all hi.s neighbour,-*." 
 
 The country -wan at ])eace ; and every peaceful art and pursuit 
 j)rospered. As one ."^ign of II10 great prosperity and ontstretch- 
 iiig enterprise of conuuerre, ^\■^'. should note the foundation (if 
 the East India ("()in])any on the last day of the year IGOO, The 
 rcMgn of -lames 1. (1003-1025) was also peaceful; and the. 
 country made steady progress in industries, in commerce, and in 
 the arts and sciences. The two ;;reatest prose-writers of the 
 lirst half of the seventeenth century W(n'e Raleigh and Bacon; 
 the two greatest poets Avere Shakespeare and Ben Jonson. 
 
 \ 
 
 2. Sir Walthu Raleigh (1552-1618).— Walter Raleigh, soldier, 
 statesman, coloniser, historian, and poet, was born in Devonshire, in 
 the year 1052. He Avas sent t(j Oriel Colle'^e, Oxford ; but he left at 
 the earlv aye of .seventeen to fiudit on the side of the Protestants in 
 France. From that time his life is one long series of schemes, plofi?. 
 
 'fe 
 
ISUlt 
 
 ■U-]\- 
 
 'U (if 
 
 Tim 
 
 tllc 
 1 ill 
 
 till! 
 
 Ion ; 
 
 1, ill 
 It at 
 
 ill 
 r.t.'?. 
 
 I, 
 
 THE 
 
 SEVENTEENTH CENTURY. 
 
 29 
 
 advt'utures, ami iiiisfortuncs — cuhninatiii^' in liis oxocutiou at Wi-st- 
 ininster in tlu- viar 1(518. He spi'ut '* tljc t'vonini,' of a ti'inpi'stuous 
 life'" ill tin; 'J'owt'i', wbt'iv lie lay for tliirli'cii years; ami thiriiiL; lliis 
 iin])risniuii('iit lie wrote liis ^M'eate.-t woik, the History of tho 
 World, wliiili was never liiiislied. His lite ami ail\-eiitnri's lie- 
 
 loni,' to tile sixteenth ; his works to the scVeliteenlli ceiitiiry. 
 
 Kaleij^h was ])rohahly the most (lazzliii,^ ti^iuv of his time; ami is 
 "in a sinmilar dei^ree the rej)resentativt' of the vii,Mroiis versatility 
 of the Klizaliethan ])erio(1." Spenser, wlio>e neighl)oiir he wa> foi' 
 some time in Ireland, thought hii,dily of his poetry, calls him "the 
 summer's nightiiiLjale,'' and says of him — 
 
 " Yet a'liiuliiig' my song, he took in liaiul 
 My l)iiii', liefore that annuli'd of many, 
 Anil played then'on (for well tliat skill ho coiinM), 
 Jliiiisfll' as skill'ul in that art as any." 
 
 Raleigh is the author of the eelehrati'd verses, "(!o, soul, the liody's 
 guest ; " " Give me my scallop-shell of quiet ; " and of the lines M'hich 
 were written and left in his I'ilile on the night befort^ he was 
 Ijeheaded : — 
 
 " Even such is time, that takes in trust 
 Our youth, our joys, our all we have, 
 i.nd pays us Imt with age and dust ; 
 Who, in the dark and silent grave, 
 When we have wandered all our ways, 
 Shuts up the story of our days : 
 But from this earth, this grave, this dust, 
 The Lord shall raise me uji, 1 trust ! " 
 
 1 
 
 n 
 
 Raleigh'; 
 and moil 
 (1 
 
 has l)een described as "some of the nio.-t llowini; 
 
 king prose of the ])eriod;"' and there can be no 
 
 given himself entirely to literature, he would 
 
 eatest ])oets and prose-writers of his time 
 
 and ]ii(diidious. The following is the la^t 
 
 of the World:— 
 
 "0 eloquent, just, ami mighty Death I whom none could advise, tliou hast 
 persuaded ; what none hath dared, thou hast done ; and whom all the world 
 hath flattered, thou only hast cast out of the world and des])i.sed ; thou hast 
 •Irawn together all the far-stretched greatness, all the ]iridc, cruelty, and am- 
 bition of man, ami covered it all over with these two narrow words llic.jacd.'" 
 
 3. Francis Bacon (1561-1626), one of the greatest of Kngli^h 
 thinkers, and one of our best prose-writers, was born at York House, 
 
 1 Emulating. 
 
30 
 
 HISTORY OF ENOLTSTI I.ITEnATrRK. 
 
 ill tlic StrMiid, London, in tlic vi;ir I'idl. II 
 
 I' was ii giiivf an« 
 
 1 
 
 j)r('C()(i(>us cliild ; and (^ut'cn Klizalictli, wlio knew liini and liked 
 liiin, iiscfl t(» jtat him and call liim licj' "y •iuil,' Lord Keeper" — liis 
 latlier In'inj^ Lord KeejuT of the Seals in her rei>,Mi. At the early 
 a^e of twelve he was sent to Trinity CoUe-'e, Canihrid'rt', and re- 
 
 h^ > 
 
 niaine( 
 
 1 th 
 
 lere for tlii'ee vear 
 
 s. In l^)H'2 ho was called to the har 
 
 in lolK'} he was M.V. Wn- Middlesex. But his pcatest rise in fortune 
 ilid not take place till tlie rei^^'n (»f James I.; when, in the year lOlH. 
 he had risen to l)e fiord Hi^di Chancellor of Enj^'land. The tith^ 
 which he took on this occasion — for the Lord lli^'h Chancellor is 
 chairman of tin; House of Lords — was Baron Verulam; and a 
 few years after he was created Viscount St Albans. His elo- 
 quence was famous in Eni^land; ami lien .lonsou said of him: "The 
 fear of every man that heaid him was lest he should make an end." 
 In the year 1621 he was accused f)f takinf^ bril>es, and of {giving un- 
 just decisions as a jud^^e. He had not really heen unconscientious, 
 hut he had heen careless; was obliged to pleatl guilty; and he was 
 sentenceil to pay a fine of :t'4(),00(), and to he imprisoned in the 
 T(jwer during the king's pleasure'. The tine was remitted; ]iacon 
 was set free in two days; a pension was allowed him; but he never 
 afterwards held otlice of any kind. He died on Easter-day of the 
 year 1620, of a chill which he caught while experimenting on tin; 
 ju'eservative ])roperties of snow. 
 
 4. His chief prose-wfU'ks in English — for he wrote many in Latin — 
 are the Essays, and the Advancement of Learning. His Essays 
 make one of the wisest books ever written ; and a groat numl)er of 
 English thinker^ owe to them the best of Avhat they have had to say. 
 They are written in a clear, forcible, pithy, and picturesque style, 
 with short sentences, and a good many illustrations, drawn from his- 
 tory, politics, and science. It is true that the style is sometimes 
 stiff, and even rigid ; but the stifl'ness is the stiffness of a richly 
 embi'oidered cloth, into which threails of gold and silver have been 
 worked. Bacon kept what he called a Promus or CVjinmonplace- 
 Book ; and in this he entered striking thoughts, sentences, and 
 phrases that he met with in the course of his reading, or that oc- 
 curred to him during the day. He calls these sentences " salt-pits, 
 that you may extract salt out of, and* sprinkle as you will." The 
 following are a few examples:— 
 
 "That that is Forced is not ForciMe." 
 " No Man lowth his Fetters tliough they be of Gold." 
 " Clear and Round Dealing is the Honour of Man's Nature," 
 " The Arch-Hatterer, with wliom all the petty Flatterers have intelligence, is 
 a Man's Self." 
 
THK SEVENTKKNTII C'ENTrHY, 
 
 31 
 
 " If Tliiiij,'.s be not tossed uiiuii tlic Arguments of Counsell, they will bo tossed 
 upon the Waves of Fortune." 
 
 Tilt' rcillowiiiL; aiv a l«\v strikiiiL,' si'iitctici's f' 'in liis Essays : — 
 
 " Virtue is liki> a rifli stiiiif, best jihiin sft." 
 
 "A man's ii;ituro runs I'itluT to licrbs or weeds ; tlierefore, h-t him season- 
 ably water tlie one, and destroy the other." 
 
 "A crowd is not fniii]iaiiy, ami faifs an- but a gallery of jiirtures, and talk 
 but a tinkling cymbal, wliun tliere is no love." 
 
 Nn iiiuii coulil say wiser tliinj^'s in ]>itliit'r wnr(l.-, ; ami we may 
 well .sav of liLs tlioiij-'hts, in tlie wcir^U of Tcnnv.-^un, that tluv are — 
 
 "Jewels, five words long, 
 That on the stretched forefinger of all time 
 Sparkle for ever." 
 
 5. "William Shakespeare (1564-1616) has been already treatt'd 
 of in till! chapter on tho .^ixtocnth contiiry. ]^>ut it may be noted 
 here that hi.s lir.'^t two periods — as they an; called — fall within tho 
 sixteenth, ami his last two periods within the seventeenth century. 
 His first period lies between l^fJl and !.")!)(); and to it are ascribeil 
 hi.s early i)oenis, his play of Richard II., and .<(jme other histor- 
 ical plays. His second period, which stretche.s from l.')!)*; to IflOl 
 holds the Sonnets, the Merchant ofVenice, the Merry Wives of 
 Windsor, and a few historical dramas, l^nit his third and fourth 
 periods were richer in ])roduction, antl in j^'reater ]iroiluctions. The 
 third period, which belongs to the years KJOl to IfiOS, junduced the 
 play of Julius Caesar, the great tragedies of Hamlet, Othello, 
 Lear, Macbeth, and some others. To the fourth period, which 
 lies between KiOS and 1013, belong the calmer and wiser dramas, 
 —Winter's Tale, The Tempest, and Plenry VIII. Tlire(; 
 years after — in IGIG — he died. 
 
 ■"• > 
 
 G. The Second Half. — Tho .^poond half of the great and 
 
 unique seventeenth century "was of a character very dillorent 
 
 indeed from that of the first half. Th(> Engli.shmen born into 
 
 it luul to face a new ^vn^ld ! New thoughts in rtdigion, new 
 
 forces in politics, now powers in social matters had b(>en slowly, 
 
 steadily, and irresistibly rising into sn})i'emacy ever since tho 
 
 Scotti.di King James came to take his seat u})on the throne of 
 
 England in 1G03. These new forces had. in fact, become .^u 
 
 
 
82 
 
 IIISTOIIY OF EN'JIJSII LITEHATrUK. 
 
 strong; tliiit they Icil a klii;,' to the scufrold, ami liarnliMl over tho 
 j^'ovtirniiu'iit nf Kn;^'lMii(l to a section of IJopiililicans. (,'harles 
 I. wa.s •ixeeiiled in 1(11*.); and, thou^'h liis son raine ])ack 
 to tlie tlirone in KJGO, the face, tlie manners, the thon^'lits of 
 l''n;,'lanil ami ot" I'.nL^dishnieu had nnder^'one a comiilete ijiternal 
 
 an* 
 
 1 ."Xt 
 
 ei'iial Chan'"' 
 
 The I'liritan party was overvv/ltere Vm. 
 ruling party ; and its views and convictions, in reli^^don, ia 
 politics, and in literatnic, held un<inestione'l sway m alnost 
 every j)art of l''-n,i^dan<l. In the I'uritan ]»arty. the stror.;,'est 
 
 ;tiou 
 
 f. 
 
 d hv the Tnd( 
 
 dents — th 
 
 .1 
 
 branch 
 
 men " — as they were, callnd ; and the j^'reatest man amonj,' the 
 Indej)endents was (Jlivi'r Cromwidl, in whose government John 
 Milton wi^ Foreign Secretary. ]\Iilton was certainly by far 
 the groat 'st and most jiowerfnl writer. Loth in prosit and in 
 verse, on tlu- side nf the I'uriian party. The al)lest verse-writer 
 on the Jioyalist <>r Conrt side M'as Samuel Butler, the nnrivalletl 
 satirist — the Hogarth of langnage,— the anthor of Hudibras. 
 The greatest prose-wiiter dii the h'oyalist and Chnrch sid(^ was 
 Jeremy Taylor, Uishnj. of I)i»wii, in Ireland, antl the author 
 of Holy Living, Holy Dying, and many other works written 
 with a wonderful elii(|uenc(!. 'J'he gri'ivtest philos')phical writer 
 was Thomas Hobbes, the author of the Leviathan. The most 
 powerful writiT for the iieojjle was John Bunyan, the immortal 
 author of The Pilgrim's Progress. AVhen, however, v c come 
 to the reigns of Charles 11. and James II., and tho new intluences 
 which their rule and presence imparted, we lind the greatest poet 
 to be John Dryden, and the most important piose-writer, John 
 Locke. 
 
 7. The Poetry of the Second Half. -The poetry of the second 
 half of tho seventeenth century Avas not an outgrowth or lineal 
 descendant of the poetry of the first half. Xo trace of the 
 strong Klizabethau poetical emotion remained; no writer of this 
 half-century can claim kinship with the great authors of the 
 Klizabt'than period. The three most reniarkablo poets in the 
 latter half of this century are John Milton, Samuel Butler, 
 and John Dryden. But ^filton's culture was derived chietly 
 from the great (Jreek arid Tatin writers; and his j)oems show 
 
itton 
 writer 
 
 most 
 norliil 
 
 como 
 u'lices 
 
 poet 
 John 
 
 THE SEVENTFENTir rKN'TrHY. 
 
 3.T 
 
 few or no ai'^u^ of belonging to any n^v or generation in j»urtieu- 
 lar of Knglish literature. l>utler'.s poem, the Hudibrns, is tiie 
 only ont' of its kintl ; and if its autiior owes anything tr> oth<'r 
 writers, it is to France and n<>t ti> l-'iiglanil that wc must jnok 
 for its suurees. l)ryden, again, shuws ni» .^ign nf liriug related 
 to Shakespean' i>v the dramatie writers ut' the early part nf the 
 century; he is separateil from tliem l.y a great gulf; he owes 
 most, when he owes anything, to the I-'rcnch scliool of p<ietry. 
 
 S. John Mii.ton (1608-1674), tlic second greatest naiu.' in Kiig- 
 lish ])oetry, and tlu^ greatest of all our epic jtoets, was Ixiin in I'.i'ead 
 Street, (.'lieapside, Loiiilon, in the ycai' 1(508 — live years iit'tei- the ac- 
 <'cssion of .fames I. to the tliroue, an<l eiglit years hefoic the tieatll of 
 Shakcs[)eiii('. He was educated at St Paul's School, au<I then at 
 Christ's College, Caiuhriilge. He was so handsonu' — with a ileljeate 
 complexion, elcar Mue eyes, and liL^htdii'ow II hair tlowing down his 
 shouMers — that he was known as the *' ha^ly of Christ's." He was 
 destined for tile Church; lait, heing early seizeil with a stroii'^ desire 
 to compose a great jtoetical work which should hring honour to hi> 
 country anil to the English tongiu", he gave uj) all idea of hecoming 
 aclergymau. Filled with his secict jnu'pose, he retired to llortou, 
 in Buckinghamshire, where his father had hought a small couutrv 
 seat. I'etweeu the years l(i:i2 and 1(538 lit; stmlied all the hest 
 (Jreek and Latin authors, mathematics, and science; ami he also 
 wrote L'Allegro and II Penseroso, Conius, Lycidas, and some 
 shorter jioems. Thest; were ]>reludes, or exeicises, towards the great 
 poetical Work which it was the nnssimi of jiis life to produce. In 
 1();58-;}!) he look a journey to the Citntinent. Mo,-t of his time 
 was spriil in Italy ; and, when in Florence, he ])aid a visit to (Jalileo 
 in ])rison. It ha<l heeii his intention to go on to (hvece; hut the 
 troidded .-tate of ])olitics at home hrouglit him hack sooner than la^ 
 wisheil. 'I'lie next ti'U yeais of his life were engagetl in leaching 
 and ill writing his prose woiks. His ideas on teaching are to lu- 
 found in liis Tractate on Education. The nio>t eloinieiit of his 
 prose-Works is lii> Areopagitica, a Speech for the Liberty of 
 Unlicensed I 
 
 iting (1(144) — a p 
 
 V 
 
 for relieving all writings fiiim the criticism of ceiisois. In 1(549 — 
 the year of the execution of Charles I. — Milton was ajipointed Latin 
 or Foreign Secretary to the Covernnieiit of Oliver Cromwell; and 
 for the next ten years his time was taken up with otlicial work. 
 
 and with writinsi 
 
 prose 
 
 -volumes in defence of the action of tae 
 
34 
 
 IFISTOUY OF ENGLISH MTERATURK. 
 
 Kepul)lic. In 1()6U the Restoration took place; and Milton was at 
 lenj^th free, in his fifty- ^hird year, to carry out his lo;ig-cherished 
 .scheme of writing a great Epii; pot-iii. He chose the subject of the 
 fall and the rc'stoialion of man. Paraaise Lost was completed in 
 H5().") ; hut, owiug to the Plague and the Fire of London, it was not 
 published till the year 1(!<)7. Milton's young (.^)uaker friend, Kllwoo(', 
 said to him one day: "Thou hast said much of Paradise Lost, what 
 hast thou to say (»f Paradise Found?" Paradise Regained was 
 the result — a w./ik which was written in 1 (!(!(), and apjieared, along 
 with Samson Agonistes, in the year 1071 ^lilton died in the 
 yen' 1074 — about the middle of the reign of Chai'les IL lie had 
 been threi; times mari-iecl. 
 
 9. L'Allegro (or "The Cheei'ful !Man") is ,i companion poem to 
 II Penseroso (or "The !Me(litative Man" ). The jioems present two 
 eontra-ted views of the life of flu^ student. They arc written in an 
 irregui;;?- kind of octosyllabic verse. The Comus — mostly in blank 
 verse --i.- a lyrical drama ; and ]\Iilton's W(Jik was accompanied by 
 a musical composition by the then famous musician irenry Lawes. 
 Ijycida.s — a poem in irregular rhymed verse — is a thriMujdy on the 
 death of ]\Iilton's young friend, Edward King, who was drowned 
 in sailing iVom Che. ler to Dublin. This ])oem has lieeu called " the 
 touchstone of taste ;" the man who cannot admire it has no feeling 
 for true poetrv. Tlu; Paradise Lost is the storv of how iSatan was 
 allowed to ])lot against the ha])])iness of man; and how Adam and 
 Eve fell through his designs. The .style is the noblest in the English 
 language; the music of the rhythm is lofty, involved, sustained, and 
 sublime. " \n reailing ' Para<lise Lost,'" .says ^Ir Lowell, "one has a 
 feeling of spaciousness such as no other poet gives." Paradise 
 Regained is, in fact, Oie story of the Temptation, an<l of Christ's 
 triumph over the Aviles of i^atan. "Wordsworth .siys: "'Paradise 
 Regained ' is most perfect in execution of any written by ^lilton ; " 
 and C(deridge remarks that "it is in its kind the most perfect 
 ])oem extant, though its kind may be inferior in interi'st.'' Samson 
 Agonistes ("Samson in Struggle" ) is a drama, in highly irregular 
 unrhymed verse, in which the poet sets forth his own unhappy fate — 
 
 '•Hyok'ss, in G;iza, at the in. 11 with slaves." 
 
 It is, indeed, an autobiographical poem— it is the story of the last 
 V'^')rs of the ])oet"s life. 
 
 a 
 
 S( 
 
 o 
 
 4 
 
 -a 
 
 10. Samuel Butler (1612-1680), the wittiest of English poets, was 
 born at St rensham, in "Worcestershire, in the year 1612, four years 
 
 set 
 
Ig 
 
 , 
 
 I 
 
 THE SEVKNTKKXTH (T.NTrRV, 
 
 36 
 
 alter the Ijirth of Milton, iiml t'liiir yours before tlie death of Sliake- 
 .speare. He was educated at the graniniar-school of Worcester, and 
 afterwards at Cambridge — Imt only for a short time. At the Resto- 
 ration he was made secretary to the Earl of Caibery, who was llieii 
 President of the l'rimii>ality of Wales, and steward of Ludluw Castle. 
 The first part of his long poem calle<l Hudibras apjieared in 100:2; 
 the .second part in 1003; the third in 1078. Two years after, .Butler 
 died in the greatest poverty in London. He was buried in St Paul's, 
 Cov^ent Garden; but a monument was erected to him in Westminster 
 Abbey. Upon this fact Wi'sley wrote the lblh»wing epigram : — 
 
 " Wliile Butler, lu.'ody wri'ti'li, was yet ;ilivo, 
 Xo generous patron wouM ii diiiiier give ; 
 See him, when starveil to death, and turned to dust. 
 Presented witli a monumental oust. 
 'J'lie poet's late is here in emhiein shown,- - 
 He asked lor bread, ami he received a stone." 
 
 11. The Hudibras is a liiii'les([ue ])oem, — a long lampoon, a 
 laboured caricature, -in mockery of the weakci- side of tlu' great 
 I'uritan p'U'ty. It is an imaginary account of the adventures of a 
 Puritan knight and hi> siiuiii; in tlic ('ivil War>. It is r]iokr-lul' (d' 
 all kinds of learning, id' tin-, most juiiigcnt iTmarks a \ei'y ho;ird of 
 sentences and saws, "of vigorous locutions and pi(ture>i|ue i)hrases, 
 
 of stromr, sound scn.-r, anil robust English 
 
 It 1 
 
 la.- 
 
 (pie p 
 1 
 
 lern more 
 
 ([Uoteil from tlian almost any book ii' our langiiagr. Charles II. 
 was never tired of reading it and ([iioling from it — 
 
 " lie never ate, nor drank, iior slejit, 
 But Hudibras still near him kept" — 
 
 1 fate- 
 
 last 
 
 ;ays Dutler lum>elf. 
 The fuUuwiu'j; are sonn; (d' liis best know n lines : — 
 
 " And, like a hj'ister boil'd, tlie inoru 
 From black to red began to turn." 
 
 '■• For loyalty is still the same, 
 Whether it win or lose the game: 
 True as the dial to the sun, 
 Altho' it be not shin'd upon." 
 
 "He that comjilies against his will, 
 Is of his own opinion still." 
 
 s, was 
 vears 
 
 12. John Duyden (1631-1700), the greatest of our poets in the 
 S'jcond rank, was born at Aldwindc, in Northamptonshire, in the 
 
36 
 
 iriHTOltY OF ENGLISH TJTEP.VTtJRK. 
 
 year 1631. He was desreiideJ fnjiu I'urit.in ancestors on both 
 sides of his liouse. lie was educated iit AVestniiiister School, and 
 at Trinitv Collc'c, Camhridw. London Ijecame Ids settled ahode in 
 the year 1657, At tlu; Restoration, in 1(560, he liccanie an ardent 
 Rovalist ; and, in the vwir 1663, he niari'ied the danuhter of a Eovalist 
 nohlcman, tlu; Earl of I'erkshire. It was not a happy marriage; the 
 lady, on the (jne hand, had a violent temper, and, on the (jther, did 
 not care a straw for the literary pursuits of her husband. In 1666 he 
 wrote his first long ])(jem, the Annus Mirabilis ("The W(»nderful 
 Year"), in which he i)aints the war with Holland, and the Fire of 
 London; and from this date his life is "one long literary labour." 
 In 1670, he receiveil the double appointment of Ilistoriogiapher- 
 lioval an<l I'oet-Laureale, Ui) to the year KJHl, his work lav chietlv 
 in writing plays for the theatre; and these plays were written in 
 rhymed verse, in inutation of the French plays ; for, from the date 
 of the Restoiation, Freuih inlluence was paramount both in literature 
 and in fashion. ])Ut in this year he j)ublished the first part of 
 Absalom and Achitophel — one of the most i)owerful satires in the 
 language. In the year 1683 lu' was appointed (,'ollector of Customs 
 in the ]»(jrt of London — a post which Chaucer had held bet'oi'e him. 
 (It is woi'tliy of note that Drydeii " traiislateil " the Tales of Chaucer 
 into modern Kiiglish.) At the aiicession of Jauu's 11., in 1685, iJrydeu 
 became a Roman Catholic ; most certainly neither for gain nov out 
 of gratitude, but from conviction. In 1(!87, appeared his poem of 
 The Hind and the Panther, in which he defends his new creed. 
 He ha<l,a few years before, brought out another poem called Religio 
 Laici ("A Layman's Faith''), which was a defcnci' of the (Miurch of 
 England and of her ])osltion in r<digion. In The Hind and the 
 Panther, the Hind represents the Roman Catholic ('hurch, "a milk- 
 white hind, unspotted and unchange<l," the Panther the Church of 
 England; and the two beasts reply to each other in all tlie argu- 
 ments used by controversialists on these two sides. W'iuMi the 
 Revolution of 1688 took place, and James II. had to llee the king- 
 dom, Hryden lost both his ollices and the pension he had from 
 the Crown. Nothing daunted, he set to work once more. Again 
 he wrote for the stage; but the last years of his life were spent 
 chiefly in translation. He translated passages from Homer, Ovid, 
 and from some Italian writers; but his most important work was 
 the translation of the Avhole of Virgil's JEneid. To the last he 
 retained his ■'ire and vigour, action and rush of verse ; an<l some of 
 his greatest lyric poems belong to his later years. His ode called 
 Alexander's Feast was written at the age of siity-six ; and it was 
 written at one sitting. At the age of sixty-nine he was meditating a 
 
THE SEVENTEE.NTII CENTrUY. 
 
 37 
 
 tiuiislatiou of the wliole of Homer — both the Iliad ami tlie Udyssey. 
 He died at liis house in London, on May-day of 1"()(», and was bnri(?d 
 witli great pomp and splciKhjiir in Poets' Corner in AVi'stminster 
 Abbey. 
 
 13. His best satire is the Absalom and Achitophel ; his liest 
 specimen of reasoning in verse is The Hind and the Panther. 
 His best ode is liis Ode to the Memory of Mrs Anne Killigrew. 
 Dryden's style is distinguished by its ])o\ver, sweep, vigour, and 
 "long majestic march." Xo one has liandh'd the heroic couplet — 
 and it was this form of verse that he chiefly used — with more vigour 
 than Dryden; Pope was more correct, mort; sparkling, more finished, 
 but he had not Dryden's magnificent march or sweeping impulsi veTiess. 
 "The fire and spirit of the 'Annus ^lirabilis,' " says liis latest critic, 
 "are nothing short of ama/ing, when the dilliculties which beset the 
 author are rememlK'red. The glorious dash of the performance is 
 his own." His prose, though full of faults, is also very vigorous. 
 It has "something of the lightning zigzag vigour and splendour of 
 liis verse." He always v.-rites clear, homely, and pure English, — full 
 of force and point. 
 
 Many of his most pithy lines are often quoted: — 
 
 "Men are but chililrt'ii of a larger growtli." 
 
 " Errors, like straws, upon the surface flow ; 
 He that would search for pearls must dive helow." 
 
 "The greatest argument for love is love." 
 
 "The secret pleasure of the generous act, 
 ts the great mind's great bribe." 
 
 The great American critic and poet, Mr Tiowell, compares him lo 
 " an ostrich, to be classed with flying things, and capable, what with 
 leap and flap together, of leaving the earth for a longer or a shorter 
 space, but loving the open plain, where wini,' and foot help each 
 other to something that is both Uight ami run at once." 
 
 iting a 
 
 14. Jeremy Taylor (1813-1667), the greatest master of ornate 
 and musical English prose in his own day, was born at Cambridge in 
 the year 1013 — ^just three years before Shakespeare died. His father 
 was a barber. After attending the free grammar- schoid ul' Cam- 
 bridge, he proceeded to the University. He took holy orders and 
 removed to London, "\^'llen he was lecturing one day at St Paul's, 
 Archbishop Laud was so taken by his "youthful beauty, pleasant 
 nir," fresh eloquence, and exuberant style, that he had him create<l 
 
38 
 
 IIISTOItY OF ENGLISH LITKRATUUE. 
 
 a FiiUow of All Souls' Colle<i;(.', (Jxl'ord. AVhcii the Civil War In-okc 
 out, he was taken prisoner by the Parliamentary iorces ; and, in- 
 deed, suH'creil iiuprisounient more than once. After the Restoration, 
 lie was presented with a bishopric in Irelaml, where he died in 
 
 15. Perhaps his best works are his Holy Living and Holy Dying, 
 ilis style is rich, even to luxury, full of the m(jst imaginative illus- 
 trations, and often overloaded with ornament. He has been called 
 " the Shakespeare of English prose," " the Spenser of divinity," 
 and by other appellations. The latter title is a very happy descrip- 
 tion ; for he has the same wiialth of style, phrase, and description 
 that Spenser has, and the same Ijoundless delight in setting forth his 
 thoughts in a thousand different ways. The following is a specimen 
 of his writing. lie is speaking of a shipwreck : — 
 
 "These ure the tlioughts of mortals, this is the end and suni of i'U their 
 designs. A (huk night and an ill guide, a lioisterons sea and a hrnken cahle, 
 a hard rock and a rough wind, dash in pieces the fortune ot a whole family ; 
 and they that sliall weep loudest for the accident are not yet entered into tlie 
 storm, and yet have sull'erod shi])wreck." 
 
 His writings contain many pithy statements. The following are 
 a few of them : — 
 
 " Xo man is jioor that does not. tliink liimself so." 
 
 " lie tliut spends his time in sport and calls it recreation, is like him wliose 
 garment is all made of fringe, and liis meat nothing Imt sauce. 
 
 " A good man is us nuich iu awe of liimself as of a whole assendily. " 
 
 1(!. Thomas Hot?ni;s (1588-1679), a great philosopher, was born 
 at Malmesbury in the year 1588. He is hence called "the philo- 
 sopher of Malmesbury." He lived during the reigns of four Eng- 
 lish .sovereigns — Elizabeth, James I., Charles I., and Charles II.; 
 an<l he was twenty -eight years of age when Shakespeai'e died. 
 He is in many resjjects the type of the hard-working, htng-liveil, 
 persistent Englishman. }\c was for many years tutor in the Devon- 
 shire family — to the iirst Earl of Devonshire, and to the third Earl of 
 Devonshire — and lived for several years at the family seat of Chats- 
 worth. In his youth he was acquainted with P>acon and Ben Jonson ; 
 in his middle age he knew (xalileo in Italy ; and as he lived t(j the 
 age of ninety- two, he might have conversed with John Locke or 
 with Daniel Defoe. His greatest work is the Leviathan; or. The 
 Matter, Form, and Power of a Commonwealth. Ilis style 
 is clear, manly, and vigorous. He tried to write poetry too. At 
 
THE SEVEXTEEXTH CENTURY. 
 
 39 
 
 tlie advanced age of fighty-livc, liu wrote a translution of the wliole 
 of Hon;er\s Iliail ami Oilyssry inU) I'liymcd Kii;^disli verso, xiAw^ 
 the same (|uatraiu and tlie same mc;isure that JJrycU'ii employed 
 in liis 'Annus Mirnbilis.' Two lines are still remembered of this 
 translation: speaking of a ehild and his mother, he says — 
 
 " And like a star mion Ikt Ijosom Liy 
 
 His beautiful aud sbiuiuy golduu head." 
 
 y 
 
 are 
 
 born 
 
 iliilo- 
 
 Eiig- 
 
 IT.; 
 
 lieil. 
 i\L'd, 
 ■viin- 
 rl of 
 lats- 
 
 
 the 
 
 e or 
 
 The 
 
 tvle 
 
 At 
 
 17. John Bun y an (1628-1688), one of the most popular of our 
 prose -writers, was born at Elst(jw, in Bedfordshire, in the year 
 J 628 — ^just three years bid'ore the birth of Drydeii. Jfe served, 
 when a young man, with the Parliamentary force. , and was i)resi'nt 
 at the siege of Leicester. At the Bestoration, In- was appridiendcil 
 for preaching, in disobedience to the (.'':nventicle Act, "was had 
 home to prison, and there lay comjdete twidve }'ears." Here In; 
 supported himself and his I'amily by making tagged lares and other 
 small-wares; and here, too, he vioie the immortal Pilgrim's Pi'o- 
 gress. After his release, he became pastor of the Bajtiist congre- 
 gation at Bedford. He had a great power of bringing persons who 
 had ([uarrelled together again; and he was so jiopular among those 
 who knew him, that he was generally spoken of as " Bishop Bunyan."' 
 On a journey, undertaken to reconcile an estranged father and a reljel- 
 lious son, he caught a severe cold, and died of fevec in J^ondon, in the 
 year 1698. Every one has read, or will read, the Pilgrim's Progr'^ss ; 
 and it mav be said, willujut exaggeration, that to him who has not 
 read the book, a large ^)art of English life and history is dumb and 
 unintelligible. Bunyan has been called the " Spenser of the jieople," 
 and "the greatest master of allegory that ever lived." His power 
 of imagination is sonu)thing wonderful; and his simple, homely, 
 and vigorous style makes everything so real, that we seem to be 
 reading a luirrative of everyd;iy events and conversations. His 
 vocabulary is not, as Macaulay said, "the vocabidary of the common 
 people;" rather should we say that his English is the English of 
 the Bible and of the best religious writers. His style is, almost 
 e\'erywliere, simple, homely, earnest, and vernacular — without l)eing 
 vulgar. Bunyan's books have, along with Shakespeare and Tyndale's 
 works, been among the chief supports of an idiomatic, nervous, and 
 simple English. 
 
 18. John Locke (1632-1704;, a great English philosopher, was 
 born at Wrington, near Bristol, in the year 1632. He \s'.\a educated 
 
 % 
 
40 
 
 HISTORY OF KN(;MsH LITKItATrUK. 
 
 at Oxlunl ; l»ut hv. took little interest in tlif ( licfk und Latin cla-ssicr 
 his cliiel' .studies lyin<^' in iiieslicinc! and the physical sciences. Ix„ 
 became attached to the I'anious Lf>rd Shai'teshniy, under whom he 
 tilled SL'Veial ])ublic otiices-- anions,' others, that of Commissioner of 
 Tra(Ie. AVheu Shaftesliury was oliliged to tliM^ to IloUaml, Locke 
 f()llow?,<l him, and sj)ent several ye^irs in exile in that country. All 
 his li ■■, a vf'y .h'licate man, he yet, by dint of <freatcare and thought- 
 fulness, contrived to live to the age of seventy-two. His two most 
 famous works are Some Thoughts concerning Education, and 
 the celebrated Essay on the Human Understanding. The 
 latter, which is his great work, occupicil his time ami thoughts for 
 eighteen years. In both these books, Locke exhibits the very genius 
 of common-sense. The pnr]»ose of education is, in his opinion, not 
 to make learned men, but to maintain "a sound mind in a sound 
 body;" and \e begins the education of tin; future man even from 
 his cradle. In his philoso])hical M-ritings, he is always sim])le; but, 
 as he is loose an<l vacillating in his use ot terms, this simplicity is 
 often purchased at the expense of exactness and self-consistency. 
 
 i 
 
il 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 THE FIR.ST HALF OF THK EIGHTEENTH CENTURY, 
 
 1. The Age of Prose. 'I'hc ci.^htofMitli contury Avas an auc 
 of prose in two senses. In the first })lace, it M'as a prosaic age ; 
 and, in tlie second place, better ])r()se- than poetry Avas ])ro- 
 duced l)y its writers. One reniarkiihh' fact may also he nutfd 
 abont the chief i)rose-Avriters of this century — and tiiat is, that 
 thev Aver(> most of them, not nieixdv able Avriters, not merely 
 distin'aiishetl literary men, but also men of all'airs — men well 
 versed in the world and in matters of tlie lii,n'h"'st practical 
 moment, whih; some were als(j statesmen holding high office. 
 Thus, in the first half of the centuiy, we find Addison, Swift, 
 and Defoe either holding ollicc; or ir.Miencing and guiding 
 those who held uHice ; while, in the Litter half, we haye men 
 like Burke, Ilnme, ami Clibbon, of whom th(> same, or nearly 
 the same, can be said. The poets, on tlui contrary, (»f this 
 eighteenth century, arc all of them — with tin; y(>ry slightest 
 exceptions — men who deyoted most of their liyes to poetry, 
 and had little or nothing to do with practical matters. It 
 may also be noted here that the character of the eighteenth 
 ccntnry becomes more and more prosaic as it goes on — less and 
 less nnder the influence of the si)irit of poetry, until, about the 
 close, a great reaction makes itself felt in the persons of Cowper, 
 Chatterton, and Burns, of Crabbo and Wordsworth. 
 
 2. The First Half. — The great prose-Avriters of the first half 
 of the eighteenth century are Addison and Steele, Swift and 
 
42 
 
 lUSTOJiY OF ENGLISH MTEHATrnK. 
 
 Defoe. All uf thcsp incn lunl .soim' luoic or less close con- 
 noctioii with llu^ ii.su of joiiiiiulisiii in Kiiglaiul ; and one, of 
 them, I)t;f(je, was iiulccd the foumU'r of the luodoin iicwspaiicr. 
 r>y far the most iiowcrful intellect of these four was Swift. 
 The grratest poets of the first half of th(! eii;hteentli century 
 were Pope, Thomson, Collins, and Gray. ]*ope towers a})ovo 
 all of them by a liead and shoulders, because he was much 
 more fertile than any, and hecuuscj he worked so hard and so 
 untiringly at the labour t)f the fde — at tlio task of polishing and 
 imi)roving liis verses. JJut the vein of poetry in the thre(3 
 others — and more especially in Collins — was much more pui'o 
 and genuine than it was in Pope at any time of his life — at any 
 period of his Avriting. Let us look at each of these Avriters ;i 
 little more closely. 
 
 ;3. JJanii:l Dkfok (1861-173r, one of the mo.-t I'ertilo writers 
 that England ever niw, ajid one who has Ik-cu the ilelight of 
 many generations of reailers, was boni in tlie city of bnndiMi in ilic, 
 year 1G61. He was educated to hi' a Dis^senting minister; but he 
 turned from that profession to tlu' i»ursuit of trade, lb' attcni]>1r<l 
 several trades, — was a hosier, a hatter, a printer ; and lie is said al>o 
 to have been a brick an<l tile niakfr. In Hil»2 lu failed in business; 
 but, in no long time after, he jiaid every one of liis creditois to the 
 uttermost farthing. Through all his labours and misfortunes he was 
 always a hard and careful reader, — an onniivorous reader, too, for 
 he was in the habit of reading almost every book that came in his 
 way. He made his lirst reputation by writing i)olitical pamphlets. 
 One of his pamjjldets brought him into high favour with King 
 AVilliam ; another luul the etl'ect of placing him in the pillory and 
 lodging him in prison. But while in Newgate, he did not idle away 
 his time or " languish " ; he set to work, wrote hard, and started a 
 newspaper. The Review, — the earliest genuine newspaper Eng- 
 land had seen up to his time. This i)aper he brought out two or 
 three times a-week ; and every word of it he wrote himself. He 
 continued to carry it on siui^de-handed for eight years. In 1706, 
 he was made a menil)er of the Commission for bringing about the 
 iiiiion between England and Scotland ; and his great knowledge of 
 commerce and commercial alfairs were of singular value to this Com- 
 mission. In 1715 he had a dangerous illness, brought on by ^ olitical 
 excitement ; ;',nd, on his recovery, he gave up most of his political 
 
 I 
 

 FTP!^T UAT.F OF EIGHTEENTH CENTURY. 
 
 4:\ 
 
 writing, and tooic to the composition »»!' stories ami ionKin''t>s. 
 Altliou^'li now ii man of fifty-four, he wrote with the vi<^'oiir and 
 case of a yonni,' iiian of thiity. His ^avatest imai^inative work 
 was written in 171!) — when he was nearly sixty— The Life and 
 Strange Surprising Adventures of Robinson Crusoe, of 
 York, Mariner, . . . written by Himself. AN'ithin >ix yeais 
 lie had ]ii'(idii('ed twelve works of a similar kiiul. He is saiil tohavt; 
 written in all two hundred and lit'ty Looks in the course of his 
 lifetime. He ilied in IT^'l. 
 
 4. His hest known — and it is als(j his ^'reatost — work is Robinson 
 Crusoe ; ami this hook, which every one has reail, may lie comi)ai'ed 
 with '(JuUiver's 'J'ravels,' for the puri)ose of oliserviiij^' how inia.i,'- 
 inative effects are produced hy different means and in different ways. 
 Another vigorous work of ima;,'ination hy Defoe is the Journal of 
 the Plague, which a])]»eared in 17'2'2. There are thn-e chief tliin;.;s to 
 he noted rej^ardiiii; Defoe and his writing's. These are : first, that Defoi; 
 j)Ossessed an unparalleled kuowleil^^'e — a knowledge wider than even 
 Shakespeare's — of the circumstances and details of human life anionj^ 
 all sorts, ranks, and conditions of men ; secondly, that he gains his 
 wonderful realistic effects t)y the free>t and most copious use of 
 this detailed knowleilge in his works of imaj^inatioii ; and thinlly. 
 that he possessed a vocabulary of the most wonderful wealth. His 
 style is strong, homely, and vigorous, but the sentences are long, 
 loose, clumsy, and sometimes nngramniatical. Like Sir Walter 
 Scott, he was too eager to produce large and broad effects to take 
 time to balance his clauses or to polish his sentences. Like Sir 
 AValter Scott, again, he possesses in tin; highest degree the art of 
 
 21(1 )• 
 
 ticuh 
 
 ansDu/. 
 
 iiie 
 lof 
 n- 
 lal 
 
 n 
 
 5. JoNATH.VN Swift (1667-1745;', the greatest prose -writer, in 
 his own kind, of the eighteenth century, and the opposite in most 
 respects — especially in style — of Addison, was born in Dublin 
 in the year 1667. Though born in Ireland, he was of purelv 
 English descent — his father belonging to a Y'orkshire family, and 
 his mother being a Leicestershire lady. His father died before he 
 was born ; and he was educated by the kindness of an uncle. 
 After being at a private school at Kilkenny, he was sent to Trinity 
 College, Dublin, where he was plucked for his degree at his first 
 examination, and, on a second trial, only obtained his Ji.A. "by 
 special favour." He next came U) England, and for ele\en years 
 acted as private secretary to Sir "William Temple, a retired states- 
 man and ambassador, who lived at ^foor Park, near Richmond-on- 
 
 1 
 
44 
 
 HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITEUATUHE. 
 
 ) 
 
 Thiiincs. Ill 101)2 1m; paid a visit to Oxford, .u d there oUuincd the 
 dt'<,'i'eu of M.A. In 1700 liu went to Ireland v/uh Lord Bcrkcdoy as 
 his chaiilain, and \vhil(; in tliat inuiitry was j>r':scut('d with several 
 livinijs. lie at tir>t attache(l hiiiiseU' to the Whijj; jiarty, hut stun^' 
 hy this jtarty's iie;^deet of his lal)(»urs and merits, lie joined the 
 Tories, who raiMMl hini to tiie Deanery of St Patrick's ('athe<lral in 
 Dublin. r>ut, though nominally resident in Dublin, he spent a largt; 
 ])art of his timr; in London. Here lie knew and met evei'yhody 
 who was woi'th knowing, ami for some tiin(; he was the most im- 
 posing figure, and wiidded the greatest iiillu''nc(! in all the hest 
 social, ]>o1iti(al, and litiTary circles of tht; capital. In 1714, on the 
 death of (.^)ueen Anne, Swift's hopes of further advancement dieil 
 out; and he returneil to his Deaiieiy, settle<l in Dublin, and "coni- 
 mence(l Irishman for life." A man of strong jjassions, he usually 
 spent his birthday in I'l'ading that cha])t»'r of tin; Book of Job which 
 contains the verse, "Let the day perish in which I was horn." He 
 died insaiu! in I 74'), and left his fortune to found a lunatic asylum 
 in Dublin. One day, when taking a walk with a friend, he saw a 
 blastt'd elm, and, pointing to it, he said : "I shall be like that tree, 
 and die first at the toji." For the last three years of his life he never 
 spoke one word. 
 
 6. Swift has written vcix^ ; b\it it is his prose-works that give 
 him his high and unrivalleil place in English literature. His most 
 powerful work, published in 1704, is the Tale of a Tub- -a satire 
 ou the disputes betwi-en the Tioman Catholic, Anglican, and Pi'esl)y- 
 terian Chuivhes, His best known })rose-work is the Gulliver's 
 Travels, which appeared in 1720. This work is also a satire; but 
 it is a satire on men and women, — on humanity. "The power of 
 Swift's prose," it has been said by an able critic, "was the teiTor of 
 his own, and remains the wonder of after times.'"' His style is stnjng, 
 simple, straightforward ; he uses the ])lainest words and the homeliest 
 English, and every bh^w ttdls. Swift's style— as every genuine style 
 does — reflects the author's character. He was an ardent lover and a 
 good hater. Sir "Walter Scott describes him as "tall, strong, and 
 AvoU made, (hirk in complexion, but with bright blue eyes (Pope said 
 they were "as a/ure as the heavens"), l»lack and bushy eyebrows, 
 aquiline nose, and features which expressed the stern, haughty, and 
 dauntless turn of his mind.'' He grew savage under the slightest 
 contradiction ; and dukes and great lords were obliged to pay court 
 to him. His prose was as trenchant and powerful as were his man- 
 ners : it has been compared to "cold .steel." His own (.lefinitipn 
 of a good style is " proper words in proper places.'"' 
 
1 
 
 FIRST HALF OF KK.HTKKNTII CKNTrUV. 
 
 45 
 
 of 
 
 St 
 
 le 
 a 
 
 ml 
 
 ■St 
 
 irt. 
 11- 
 
 7. Joseph Addison (1672-1719), the most do;,'aiit |»r»).se-\viiii'r— 
 iw Popo wu.s tlio jiiost i)()lisheol YtTHt'-writtT — ••!' thr <'i;4liti'(iitli con- 
 turv, wiis l)i)in at Milstnn, in Wiltsliiic, in the year 1072. He was 
 ('<lu('ate<l at ("hartcrhouse Schoiil, in Ldiithni, wlici't^ (tiieol'liis I'lit'iKls 
 and (■(inipaiiioiis was the cch-lirated ])irk Stotdc — afterwai'Is Sir 
 Kiihanl Stcch-. lie thru went tt) Oxluvd, wliefe lie made a name I'or 
 himself liy liis lifimt.'fid nmq nsitiniu in Latin ver>". In Id!)') he 
 addfe.-.-cd a ]>ofni ti) Kini; William ; and this jHM'::i luiae.dit liim intu 
 notiee with the (lovernment of the day. Not hm^' after, he reeeived 
 a ])ensi()n of £'M)i) a-year, to enalili- li'm to travcd ; and he s[n'nt .^onu' 
 time in Fraiire iunl Italy. 'I'lic cliief result of tliis lonr Mas a |io(iu 
 enlitli'd A Letter from Italy to Lord Halifax. In 17()l, \\li(ii 
 Lord (lodoljiliin was in seai'ch of a ]ioft who .should rch hratr in an 
 ade(|uate style tlu! strikin;^' vie tory of Hleidieim, Ailili.-ou was intro- 
 ilnced to him Ly Loid llalifai: His ]>oem called The Campaign 
 was tile result ; and one simile in it tonk ami lirM the attention 
 of all Kurdish readers, and of " tlu' town.'' A \iolfnt .-torm had 
 j)assed over Knj^laml ; ami Addis(.n ('oiii]iar"d tin- calm Lifiiius of 
 Marlliorou.i.;li, who was ;s cool and serene .iniid sin t and .-hell as in 
 a iIrawin;4-room or at the dinmr-lalile, to the /Vn^cl of the Storm. 
 The lines are these :— 
 
 "So wlu-ii an Aiigel by ilivine ooniii.ainl 
 Witli rising tt'Uipests .sliakes a f(uilty land, 
 Such as of late o'er iiale Britannia pas.sed, 
 Calm and serene he drives tlie I'nrioiis Llast : 
 And, pleased tlie Alniiirhty's orders to {lerioriii, 
 I{ides in the whirlwind, and directs tlie sturiu." 
 
 For this pooni Addison was rewarded with the post of Commissioner 
 uf Appeals. He rose, sueeessively, to be lender Secretary of State ; 
 Secretary for Ireland ; and, finally, Secretary of State ft)r England — 
 an office which would cori'espond to that of our prt;sent Home 
 Seoretarv. He marriexl the Countess uf AVarwick, to wIkjsc son he 
 liad been tutor ; but it was not a liappy marriage. Pope says of him 
 in regard to it, that — 
 
 " He married discord in a iioMc wife." 
 
 He died at Holland House, Kensington, London, in the yiiir 1710, at 
 the age of forty-seven. 
 
 8. But it is not at all as a poet, but as a prose-writer, that Addison 
 is famous in the liistorv of literature. While he was in Indand, 
 his friend Steele .started The Tatler, in 1709 ; and Addison sent 
 numerous contributions to tlds little paper. In 1711, Steele l)egan 
 a still more famous paper, which he called The Spectator ; and 
 
46 
 
 IIISTOKY OF ENHMSH I-ITEIIATFRE. 
 
 A<l(lis(»ii'.-s wntin}^.s in tliis iiuiniiii;,' JDiiriiiil iiuuli' its reputation. His 
 cnntrilnitinns aw. (lislinj^'uisluililt' liy bcin)^' si;^'ntMl with some one (iftlie 
 li'ttcrs i.r tlu! iiiiiiK! Clio — liiu Must! of History. A tliinl pinn-r, The 
 Guardian, ii]ii)('iin'<l a I'l-w years ui'ler ; and Addison's fontriliutinns 
 tu it arc desij^'nated l)y a liantl (t^r) at llie I'imiI, orciiili. In addition 
 to his numerous ]irose-\vritin}^'s, Addison hrouj^lit out, tlie lra|,'e(ly of 
 Cato in ITKi. It was very Huccessi'ul ; hut it is now neitlier read 
 nor actt'(|. Some of liis liymns, liowever, ait^ heautiful, and aii; well 
 known. Such art; the hymn hcginnin^', "The sjuuious lirmament 
 on lii^'h ;" and Ins version of the 23d Psalm, "Tlu; I/jrd my pasture 
 
 shall 
 
 prei 
 
 )are 
 
 !). Addison's ])rosi' .style is ininiitahlc, easy, ^'raceful, full of humour 
 full of ''ood humoui', delicate, with a sweet and kindlv rhvthm, 
 
 — lull oi , 
 
 and always musi<'al to the ear. lie is the. most <^'raccful of social 
 satirists; and his i^'cnial creation of the character of Sir Roger de 
 Coverley will live lor e\cr. AVhile his work in verse is never 
 more than second-rate, his wiitin;4s in ])ros(! are always first-rate. 
 Dr Johnson sai<l of his ])rose ; " Whoever wishes to attain an Eiii^lish 
 style— familiar hut not coarse, and elegant hut not ostentatious, 
 — must j^n've his days and nii^hts to the study of Addison." Lord 
 Lytton also remarks: "His style has that nanudess urhanity in 
 which we recoj^nise the ])erl'ectioii of ii. aimer ; courteous, hut not 
 courtiiT-like ; so di;j;niiii'd, yet so kindly; so easy, yet hi)^di-l)red. 
 It is the most ])i'rfect form of En.Ljlish.'' His style, however, must 
 be acknowli'ilj^ed to M'aut force — tu 1)e easy rather than vi^^orous ; 
 and it has not the s])lendid march of Jeremy Taylor, or the noble 
 power of Savage Landor. 
 
 10. Richard Stekt.e (1671-1729), commonly called " Dick Steele," 
 the friend and colleai;ue of Addison, was born in Dublin, hut of 
 English ])arents, in the year 1(571. The two friends were educated 
 at Charterhouse aiul at Oxford together; and they remained friends, 
 -^ with some slight breaks and l)reezes, to the close of life. Steele 
 was a writer of jdays, essays, and pam])hlets — for one of which lie 
 was expidled from the Housi! of Commons; but his chief fame was 
 earned in connection with the Society Journals, which he founded. 
 He started many— such as Town-Talk, The Tea-Table, Chit- 
 chat; but only the Tatler and the Spectator rose to success and 
 to fame. The stnmgest (juality in his writing>i is his pathos : the 
 source of tears is always at his command ; and, although himstdf 
 of a gay and even rollicking temperament, he .^eems to have pre- 
 ferred this Vein. The literary skill of Addison — his }ia])]iv art in 
 
 V 
 
riKsT HALF OF EinilTFENTM ( FNTinV 
 
 4: 
 
 tlm clioosili;^' of Wdl'tls — dill imt full t«> lllf Int ol" Strt'li* ; Imt lie 
 i.-t iiifti't' litiirty ami iiiorc Imiiiaii in his (l<s('rij)tinn uf cliiirai tci'. lie 
 ilii'il ill \~-2U, U'li VLMis al'lt-r lliu (U'liartuiv of his liii-nil A«lili-(iii. 
 
 ated 
 
 If lids, 
 
 Steele 
 
 li lie 
 
 e -was 
 
 nded. 
 
 Chit- 
 
 s and 
 
 the 
 
 liiself 
 
 pre- 
 
 ii't in 
 
 x 
 
 11. Al.KXANnini PoPK (1688-1744), tlio j^ivati'st poet nf the 
 ci'^litft'iifh rciiturv, was hoin in Lnmharil Street, Litnddii, in iIh; 
 year of the UevuhitiDn, KJHh. His father was a wlmle-ale liiandraper, 
 who, liavin^' aniasserl a fortnne, retireil tn liintield, nn the hinders ot 
 Windsor I'ort'st. In the heart of this heantifnl country youiiu' Pope's 
 yoiith was spent. On the death <'f his father, Pope left Windsor 
 an<l took np his residence at 'rwickeiihani, on the hanks of the 
 Thanies, where he remained till his death in 1741. His ])arents 
 lieiii;^' Koinaii ( 'athiilics, it was iinpos>il(lt' f<ir yoini",' Pope to j^o either 
 to a pulilic school 111' to diu' of the universities; and hence he was 
 educated privately. At the early a-e of ei;j;ht, he met with a tians- 
 latioii (»f lloiner in ^■el^e ; and this volume hecame his conijtaninii 
 ni;Jit and day. At the au'e of ten, he turned sunie of the events 
 deserihed in Homer into a play. The poems of Spenser, the jtoets' 
 ]»oet, were his next, favourites ; hnt the writer who made the deejiest 
 and most lastiiej; impression n[>oii his mind was Drydeii. J.ittle 
 Pope licL'an to write vers*' > 'TV earlv. He savs of himself — 
 
 '• As yet a cliild, nor yet a innl to lanic, 
 I lispi'il in iiiiiMlicrs, for tin- immliers caiiic," 
 
 iris Ode to Solitude was written ;it the a;j,e of twelve; his Pas- 
 torals when he was lifteeii. His Essay on Criticism, whii h was 
 comiioseil in his twentieth year, thouj^h imt jmlilished till ITll, 
 establislied his reputation asa\\iiter of neat, clear, sparkling;', and 
 elejfant versi-. The Rape of the Lock raised his n-putation still 
 hij^dier. Macaulay pronounced it his hest ])oem. l)e (^iiincey 
 decliired it t<» he "the most ex([uisite monument of playful tancy 
 that v.niversal literature offers." Another critii' has called it the 
 "■'])erf 'ction of the mock-heroic." Pope's most successful poem— if 
 we nua>nre it hy the fame and the money it liron,L,dit him — was his 
 translation of the Iliad of Homer. A ,ureat scholar said of this 
 translation that it was "a very ])retty jxieiii, hut not Homer.'' 'J'ho 
 fact is that Pope did not translate directly from the (Jreek, hut from 
 a French or a Latin version which he kept heside him. Whatever 
 its faults, and however _L,'reat its deficiency as a representation of the 
 ])owerful and deep simplicity of the orij^inal Greek, no one can deny 
 the charm and finish of its versilication, or the rajiidity, facility, and 
 melody of the ilow of the verse. These ([ualities make tliis work 
 unique in EnL,disli jioetry. 
 
 n 
 
v^ 
 
 48 
 
 niSTOllV OF EXGLTSTI LITERATCKE. 
 
 12. Alter fini.sliing tlie Iliad, Pope undertook a translation ol' the 
 Odyssey of Homer. 'J'liis was not so succes.sful ; nor was it so avcII 
 done. In la^'t, l^)i)e tianslated only halt' of it hiniselt' ; tlie otlu-,:' 
 half was -written by two scholars called Drooiiie and I'Vnton. His 
 next great ptn in w;is the Dunciad, — a satire npni! those jutty writers, 
 carping crifics, and liiic<l deiamers who had tried to write down the 
 reputation of Pdjx-'s llnineric work. "The composition of the 
 * Dunciad' revealcil to Pope where his true strength lay, in hlendiug 
 personalities with moral rellcctions." 
 
 13. Pojic's greatest works v-ere written between 1730 and 1740; 
 and they consist of the Moral Essays, the Essay on Man, and the 
 Epistles and Satires. These poems are lull of the linest thoughts, 
 expressed in tiie most perfect form. ]\Ir Puskin <piotes the 
 
 couplet — 
 
 " Never cLittMi, wliilc one man's oppresseil ; 
 Never .leji'eted, wliilst iuintlicr's blessed," — 
 
 as ''the most comph'te, concise, and lofty expression <if moral temper 
 existing in English wca'ds." Tlie poem of Pope which shows his best 
 and most striking (pialities in their most characteristic I'orm, is 
 probaldy the Epistle to Dr Arbuthnot or Prologue to the 
 Satires. In this poem occur the eeU^brated lines about Addison — 
 which make a jierfect portrait, ;'".thougli it is far from being a true 
 likeness. 
 
 His ])ithy lines and couplets ha.'e oljtained a permanent place in 
 literature. Thus wi- liave : — 
 
 " Tnu' wit is nature to advantage dressed, 
 Wliat oi't was thought, but ne'er so well expressed." 
 
 " (ioo(bnature ai.d gcod-seiise must ever join. 
 To err is human, to forgive divine." 
 
 " All seems infeeted th.it the infected spy, 
 As all looks yellow to the janndic'd eye." 
 
 " Fear not the anger of the wise to raise ; 
 Those best can bear reproof who merit praise." 
 
 The greatest conciseness is visilde in his epigrams and in his com- 
 jjliments : — 
 
 " A vile encomium douhly ridicules: 
 Tliere's iiotliing blackens like the ink of fools." 
 
 \i 
 
 " And not a vanity is given in vain." 
 
 " Would ye be blest? ilesi)ise low joys, low gains, 
 Disdain whatever Pornbury disdains, 
 l{i' virtuous, and he liappy for your ]iains," 
 
FIUST HALF OF ETOTlTEENTH CKXTrRV, 
 
 49 
 
 14. ]'(»|io is tlif ion-iiiost liti'farv ti;4Uit' of liis ;iL;e ami conturv ; 
 aiiil hi' is also the licad ofa school. Hi' hroiiLrlit to porl'i'ction uptyhi 
 of wriliiiir vt-i'sc Avliidi was followi'd hv huiuhvd.s of clever writers. 
 Cowper says of him : — 
 
 " Hut Pope— his iniisicul linessL- was sncli, 
 So iiii'c Ills car, so delicate Ills toucli, — 
 INIade jioctry a iiierc iiiccliaiiio art, 
 Ami cvfry warbler lias liis tunc liy heart." 
 
 l'u[io was not tlic ])Oet of iiatui'c or of humanity; he was the poet of 
 "the t(jwn," and of the Court, lie was sireatlv inllnenced hv the 
 neatness and polish of Freiieli verse ; and, from his boyliood, liis 
 l^reat amlution was to he '"a eorrcct ]ioi't.'' lie worked and workcil, 
 polishe(l and ])olislu'd, until each idea had recfi\td at his liands 
 its vi'iy neatest and most rpinrammatic expri'ssion. In thi' ai't of 
 eondenscd, eom]»aet, jtointed, and yrt harmonious and Ihtwinj^ vci'Sf, 
 Po])e has no e(iual. Hut, as a vrldcle foi- poetry — for the love aufl 
 symi>athy with nature and man which eA'ery true i)oet must fctd. 
 l*o])c"s verse is artitii'ial ; and its style of e.\])res.sion has now died 
 out. It was oiu' of the chief missions of "Wordsworth to drivi- tin- 
 I'opian scconildiand vix'ahulary out of existence. 
 
 aia; in 
 
 coin- 
 
 « 
 
 15. Jamks Thomson (1700-1748), the poet of The Seasons, was 
 
 horn at Kilnani in lioxliur;.^dishire, Scotland, in the year ITCO. He 
 was educati'd at the <,n'amniar-school of Jetlliurnh, and then at the 
 University of Eilinhur,L;li. It was intended that he should enter the 
 ministry of the ("liurOi of Scotland; hut, het'oi'e Ids collcu^' course 
 was finislie(l, lu' liad jjivi-n up this idea: ])octi'y ]ir<tve(l for liim too 
 stron;4 a ma;4net. While yet a youui;' man, he had wiitten his poem 
 of Winter ; and, with that in his pocket, he resolved to try his 
 fortune in London. AVhile A\alkiiiL;' ahout the streets, lookin,if at the 
 shops, and ua/inif at the new wonders of the A'ast metropolis, his 
 jtocket was picked of his pocket-handkerchief and his letters of 
 introduction; and he found himself alone in Loudon — thrown 
 entirely on his own resources. A })ulilisher M'as, however, in time 
 found for "Winter ; and the jioem slowly rose into aj>]>reciation and 
 popnlaiity. This was in I72fi. Next year, Summer; two years 
 after. Spring apjieared ; while Autumn, in 1730, completed tlie 
 Seasons. The Castlo of Indolence— a poem in the Spen.serian 
 stanza — appeare<l in 174S. In tlie same year he was aii])ointed 
 Surveyor-(!eneral of the Leewanl Islands, thou<fh he never visited 
 the scene of his duty, hut had hi.s work ilune by deputy. He died 
 at Kew in the vear 1748. 
 
50 
 
 HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE. 
 
 IG. Thomson's place as a jxirt is lii^'li in the secoiul rank. TTis 
 Seasons liave always been iiopular ; and, wlu-u CoU'ridge found a 
 wc'll-llinmbed and tliickly do^'Vcarcd (•()])y lyinj,' on the window-sill 
 of a country inn, he exclaimed "This is true fame. !" His Castle 
 of Indolence is, liowever, a finer \m-r,e of puetical Avork than any 
 of liis other writiie^s. Tin; fiist canto is the hest. But the Seasons 
 liave heen much more widely read ; and a modern critic says : " Xo 
 poet has fi;iven the special pleasure which poetry is capalde of givini; 
 to so lai'^'c a numher r)f persons in so large a nu-asure as Thomson." 
 Thomson is very unotpial in liis style. Sometimes he rises to a great 
 height of ins])ired expression ; at other times he sinks to a dull dead 
 level of pedestrian prose. His power of describing scenery is often 
 veiy remarkable. Professor C'raik says: "There is no otluT poet 
 who sui'rounds us with so much of the truth of nature ; " and he 
 calls the Castle of Indolence '■ one of the gems of the langua'^e." 
 
 17. Thomas Gray (1716-1771;, the greatest elegiac ])net of the 
 century, was boi'ii in London in 171(1. His father was a " money- 
 scrive -r," as it was called ; in other words, he was a stock- 
 broker. His mother's lu'other was an assistant - master at Eton; 
 and at Etmi, under the care of this uncle, (Jray Avas brought 
 U]), One of his schoolfellows was llie famous Horace AVal- 
 pole. After leaving school, Gray i>roceeded t(' Cambridge ; but, 
 instead of reading luatliematics, he studied classical literature, 
 history, and modern languages, and never took his degree. After 
 some years sjx'ut at Cambridge, lie I'ntered himself of the Inner 
 Temple ; l)ut he nevc^r gave nnudi time to the siudy of law. His 
 father diecl in 1741; and (Jray, soon after, gave np the law and 
 went to live eutindy at Cambridge. The first publisheil of his 
 ])oems ■was tlie Ode on a Distant Prospect of Eton College. 
 The Elegy written in a Country Churchyard was hamli-d aliout 
 in manuscript befoi'(r its ]iublicatif)n in 175(1; and it made his 
 reputation at once. In 17.").") tlu' Progress of Poesy was pul)lisheil : 
 and the odt; entitled The Bard was begun. In 1768 he was a]i- 
 l>ointed Professor of ^lodern History at Cambridge ; but, tluiugh he 
 studied hard, he never lecture<l. He died at Caml)ridge, at the age 
 of tiftv-four, in the vear 1771. Crav was never married. He was 
 said by those wdio knew him to be t!ie most learncil man of his time 
 in Europe. Literature, history, and several sciences — all were thor- 
 oughly known to him. He had read everything in the world that 
 was best worth reading ; while his knowledge of botany, zoology, 
 and entomology was botli wide and exact. 
 
FIRST FIALF OF EIGHTEENTH rENTUF^'. 
 
 61 
 
 18. Gray's Elegy took liiiii seven years to write ; it contains thirty- 
 two stanzas; and Mr Pal;^'rave says "they are perhaps tlie noblest 
 stanzas in the lan;,'ua^'e." General AVolt'e, wlien sailin;^' down to 
 attack (^iiebee, recitrd the ElcLjy to Ins ofHcers, and dechired, "Now, 
 j^'entli'iiu-n, I woidd rathiT l»e tlu; autlior of tliat poem tluin take 
 Cjuehrc." Lord Byron called tlie Kh';4y "the ccnier-stniu' (if Gray's 
 poetrv.'' (!rav ranks witli ]\Iiltou as the most tinislied workman in 
 En^disli verse ; and certainly lu; spaifd no ])ains. (!ray said himself 
 tliat "the style lie aimed at was extreme conciseness of ex]iression, 
 yet pure, perspicuous, and musical ; " and this style, at wliich lie 
 aiiiuid, lie succeeded fully in achiuviiij^'. One of the finest stanzas 
 in the whole Elegy is the last, which the writer omitted in all the 
 later editions : — ■ 
 
 " Tlierc scattered oft, the earliest of tlic year, 
 
 By liaiuls unseen, are showers of violets fouiul : 
 The red-lir-'Pst loves to huild and warhle there, 
 And little footsteps lightly jirint the ground." 
 
 l.ul, 
 
 rat lire, 
 
 After 
 
 Inner 
 
 His 
 
 w and 
 
 of his 
 
 allege. 
 
 ahuut 
 
 c his 
 
 ished ; 
 
 IS a]i- 
 
 i:h he 
 
 he age 
 
 li' was 
 
 i time 
 
 Ihor- 
 
 1 that 
 
 ulogy, 
 
 ll». AViLi.iAM Collins (1721-1759), one of the truest lyrical ])f)ets 
 of the century, was born at Chichester on Christniafi-<Iay, 1721. 
 lie was educated at Winchester School ; al'tcrwards at Queen's^ 
 an<l also at Magdalen Colle-re, Oxford. Ijefoi'c he left scIhidI In- 
 had written a set of poems called Persian Eclogues. lie left 
 the university with a reputation for ability an<l Ibr indolence ; 
 Went to London "with many projects in his head and little money 
 ill his pocket;" and there found a kind and fast friend in Dr 
 .lohns<in. His Odes appeared in 1747. The Aoluiiie iell still- 
 born fi'ijiu the press: not a single cojiV was sold; no one bought, 
 read, or noticed it. In a lit of furious despair, the uiihapi>y author 
 called in the whole edition and burnt every cojiy with his own 
 hands. And yet it was, with the single exception of tin; songs of 
 Burns, the truest }Mn-try that had a]i]ieare(l in the whole of the 
 eighteenth century. A great critic ,siys: "In th^ litije book thei'e 
 was hardly a single fal.-e rote : there was, above all things, a juirity 
 <d' music, a clarity of styh', to whieh I know of no parallel in 
 English verse from the death of Andrew Marvell to the birth of 
 William Blake." Soon after this great disapjxiintment he went to 
 livt at Richmond, where he formed a friendship with Thoni.son 
 and other poets. In 174!) he wrote the Ode on the Death of 
 Thomson, beginning — 
 
 "in yonder grave a Druid lies" — 
 one of the finest of his poems. Not long after, he was attacked by a 
 
no 
 
 1H8T0I;V OF ENTiLISir LIT EI!ATT'RE. 
 
 disease of the l)i'aiii, IVoiii wliicli lu; .sudV-rt-il, iit interval.-, iliuiii;,' tlio 
 romaiiidcr (jt'liis sliort life. He dird at Chidiester in 17">1>, at the 
 age of tliirty-eight. 
 
 20. Culliiis'.s best jtociii is the Od*^ to Evening; Ids most elab- 
 fji'atc, l1i(! Ode on the Passions; ami his best known, the Ode 
 
 beginning- 
 
 '• How sift!]! the l)r;ive, who sink to re.>t 
 Hv all tluir oouiitrv's wishes lilusscil!" 
 
 ilis latest and best eritic says of ids jioems : "His range of 
 flight was perhaps the nai'rowest, Imt assuredly the higliest, td' 
 his generation. Iht could not be tauglit singing like a fm"'^', but 
 ho struek straight upward for the sun like a lark. . . . The oireot 
 sincerity and jiurity of tludr positive ami straightforward inspiration 
 will always kfe]t his poems fresh and sweet in the senses of all men. 
 lie was a solitary song-bird among many more or less excellent 
 pipers and ])iaiu>ts. He txndd })ut more spirit of colour into a single 
 stroke, more breatli of music into a single note, than could all thd 
 rest of hiss generation inlo all the labours of their lives." 
 
63 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 THE SECOND HAJ.F OF THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY. 
 
 1. Prose - ""■'iters. — Tlio four greatest prose--\vriters of iho 
 lutter lialf of the eighteenth century arc Johnson, Goldsmith, 
 Burke, and Gibbon. Dr Jolnison uas thn most prouiiniMit 
 literary iigure in London at this period ; and lillfd in his own 
 time much the same position that Carlyle lately held in literary 
 circles. Ho wrote on many subjects — -hut chie'.iy >m literature 
 and morals; and hence he was called "The (!rt;it 'M(jralist." 
 Cfoldsmith stands out dearly as the writer of the most pleasant 
 and easy prose; his pen Avas ready for any suhject ; and it has 
 been said of him with perf(>et truth, that he touched nothing 
 that he did not adorn. Burke was the most (doiiuent writer 
 of his time, and hy far the greatest political thinker that 
 England has ever produced. He, is known hy an essay ho 
 wrote when a very young man — on '' Tiie Sublime and beauti- 
 ful"; but it is to his speeches and political writings t-.. it we 
 nmst look for his noblest thoughts and most elo([uent language. 
 Gibbon is one of the greatest historians and most powerful 
 writers the world has ever seen. 
 
 2. Samuel Johnson (1709-1784), the great essayist and lexico- 
 grapher, was b(n'n at Liclilield in the year 1709. His father was a 
 bookseller ; and it was in his father's shop tliat Johnson acipiircd 
 liis habit of omnivorous reading, or rather devouring of books. Tlic 
 mistress of the dame's school, to wliich he tirst went, dticlared him 
 
64 
 
 III.STOKV OF EN(;FJSIf MTKItATriJE. 
 
 to ha tlie best scholar she over li.'ul. Ai'U-v a l\:\v years at the frre 
 j^'raniniar-school of Lichtiekl, aiul one year al Slourbriilj,'o, lie went 
 to Pembruke College, Oxford, at the aue of nineteen. Here he did 
 
 -n^y 
 
 not eonfine himself to the stmlies of the jilaee, but indulge<l in a 
 wide range of miscellaneous reading. He was too ]ioor to lake a 
 
 degree, aud aecijrdinglv left Oxford without uraduatiu'. 
 
 Aftei 
 
 acting for some time as a IxjokseJler's ha<k, h(! married a Mrs Porter 
 of Birmingham — a widow with £'800. AVith this money he opened a 
 boarding-scho(d, or " academy " as he called it ; but he had never more 
 tiian three schfdars — the most fam(nis of whom was the celebrateil 
 jdayer, David Garric-k. In 1737 he went up to London, and for 
 the next (juarter of a century struggleil for a living by the aid of 
 his pen. During the lirst ten years of his London life he wrote 
 chielly for the * (Jentleman'h Magazine.' In 1738 his London — 
 a poem in heroic metre — appeared. In 1747 lie began his famous 
 Dictionary; it was comi)leted in 17')o ; and the L^niversity of 
 Oxford conferred on him the honorary degree of M.A. In 1749 he 
 wrote another poem — also in heroic metre — the 'Vanity of Human 
 Wishes.' In 1750 he had begun the periodical that raised his fame 
 to its full height — a periodical to which he gave the name of The 
 Rambler. It ap])eared twice a-wi'ek ; and Dr Johnson wi'ole 
 every article in it for two years. In 17")!) he ]iublished the short 
 novel called Rasselas : it was written to defray the expenses of lii.s 
 mother's funeral; and he wrote it "in the eveiii.igs of a week." 
 The year 1762 saw him with a pension from the Government of 
 £300 a-year ; antl henceforth he was free from heavy hack-work and 
 literary drudgery, and could give himself up to the largest enjoy- 
 ment of that for winch he cared nujst — social conversation. He was 
 the best talker of his time; and he knew everybody wtn'th knowing 
 — Burke, Goldsmith, ( Jibbon, the great ])ainter Sir Joshua Jieynolds, 
 and many other able men. In 1704 he founded the " Literary Club," 
 which still exists and meets in London. Oddly enough, although a 
 ]>rolitic writer, it is to another pers(m — to Mr James Boswell, who 
 lirst met him in 1763 — that he owes his greatest and most lasting 
 fame. A much larger number of pei'sons read Boswell's Life of 
 Johnson — one of the most entertaining l)ooks ni all literature — 
 than Johnson's own works. Betwet'U the years 177!) and 1781 
 appeared his last and ablest wt)rk, The Lives of the Poets, which 
 were written as prefaces to a collective editi(tn oH tlu; English Poets, 
 published by several London booksellers. He died in 1784. 
 
 3. Johnson's earlier style was full of Latin words ; his later style 
 is more purely English than most of the journalistic writing of the 
 present day. Ilis Rambler is full of " long-tailed words in osity and 
 
 1 
 
SECOND HALF OF EIGHTEENTfr CENTURY, 
 
 55 
 
 ation;" but his ' Lives of tiie Poets ' is written in manly, vij^orous, and 
 idiomatic EiiLjlisli. In verse, lie oecupies a j)l; ce between Pope antl 
 (jolilsmitli, and is one of the masters in the 'didactic school" ot 
 En;^dish poetry. His rhythm and periods are swellinj^' and sonorou> ; 
 and liere and there he equals Po])e in the terseness and condensation 
 01 his language. The following is a fair specimen : — 
 
 " Of all the griefs tluit harass tlit> distressed, 
 Sure the most bitter is a scoriiful jest ; 
 Fate never wounds more deep the p'lierous litMit, 
 Thau wlicii a lilockliead's insult points tin- dart." 
 
 
 749 he 
 Tumau 
 is fame 
 jf The 
 
 I wrote 
 short 
 if his 
 eek." 
 nt -d" 
 ■: and 
 iijoy- 
 e was 
 iwing 
 
 olds, 
 'lub," 
 igh a 
 , who 
 isting 
 ife of 
 ure — 
 
 17«1 
 vhich 
 Poets, 
 
 style 
 
 4. Olivkk Goldsmith (1728-1774), ixiri, (>>sayi.-t, hi.-torian, and 
 dramatist, was born at Pallas, in the county of Longford, Ireland, in 
 
 -J 
 
 His father was an Irish clergyman, ( arele 
 
 ''OOlt- 
 
 X tl 
 
 le 
 
 anc 
 
 the year 1 72S. 
 
 hearted, and the original of the famous l)r Primrose, in The Vicar 
 ofWakefield. lie was also the original of the '* village preacher "'" 
 in The Deserted Village. 
 
 " A mau he was to all the country ilear. 
 And passing rich with forty pounds a-year. " 
 
 Oliver was educated at Trinity College, Dublin ; but he left it 
 with no fixed aim. He thought of law, and set off for London, but 
 spent all his money in Dublin. He thought of nu'dieine, and resided 
 two years in Edinburgh. He started for Leyden, in Ibdland, to 
 continue what he c;illed his medical studies ; but he had a thirst to 
 see the world — and so, with a guinea in his poeket, one .-hiit, and a 
 ilute, he set out on his travel< through the continent of Euro])e. At 
 length, on the 1st of Februaiy 1750, he landeil at Dover, after an 
 absenri; of two years, without a farthing in his ])ocket. London 
 reached, 1k' tried many ways of making a li\ing, as assistant to an 
 a})othecai'v, physie'an, reader for the ])ress, tisher in a school, writer 
 in journals. His first work was 'An lni|uiry into the State of 
 Polite Learning in Eurojie,' in 17o!> ; but it appeared without his 
 name. From that date he wrote books of all kinds, p(jems, and 
 ])lays. He died in his cluunbers in Brick Court, Ti'iiiple, London, in 
 1774. 
 
 5. Coldsmith's best jioems are The Traveller and The Deserted 
 Village, — botii written in the Popian couplet. His l)est play is 
 She Stoops to Conquer. His l)est prose work is The Vicar of 
 Wakefield, "the first genuine no^el of domestic life." He also 
 wrote histories of England, of Rome, of Animated Nature. All 
 this was done as professional, nay, almost as hack work ; but 
 
56 
 
 IIlSTUiiV OK Kxr;r,i.>^iT MTEUAirnF. 
 
 always in u very pleasant, lively, and roa<laljk! style. Ease, i^tucc, 
 rhaiiu, iiiiluralm'ss, pleasant rhytlmi, jjiirity of dietion — these were 
 the chief characteristics of his writing's. " Almost to all thing's could 
 lie turn his liaiul " - -jxx'in, essay, play, story, history, natural science. 
 Even wlifii satirical, ]u'. was j^ood-natured ; and his Retaliation is 
 the I'rit'Uillicst and jilcasantest of satires. In his ])oi'try, his words 
 seem artless, hut are indeed delicately chosen with that consummate 
 art which conceals and effaces itself: where he seems most simple 
 and easy, there he has taken most pains and given most labour. 
 
 (i. Edmund BukkI'] (1730-1797) was born at Dublin in the year 
 1730. lie was educated at Trinity Ccdle^'e, Dublin; and in 1747 
 was filtered of tbc Middle; Tenqtle, with tlie purpose of readin<^' 
 for till' liar. Ill I7(i() he was so fortunate as to enter Parliament 
 as member for Weiidover, in Pjuckin^hamshire ; and he sat in 
 the House, of Commons for nearly thirty years. Whih' in Tai- 
 lianieiit, he worked hard to obtain justice for tlie (•()lniii>ts of 
 North America, and to avert the separation of them fiom the 
 mother c(»uiiti'v; and also to secure j^'ood i^ovurnnient for India. 
 At the close of his life, it was his intention to take his seat in the 
 House of Peers as Earl lieaconsiield — the title afterw;u'ds assumed by 
 Mr Disraeli; but the death (tf his son, and only child — for whom 
 the honour was really meant and wished — quite broke his heart, 
 and he iH;ver carried out his ])urpose. He died at Beaconstield in 
 the year 1707. The lines of Ooldsmitli on Burke, in his poem of 
 " Retaliation," are well known : — 
 
 " Here lies our .u'ond Ednnuiil, whose ,i,'onins was sucli 
 We scarcoly can iiraisc, it or lilaiiie it too iiuicli ; 
 Who, lioru for llic universe, narrowed his iiiiiul, 
 AikI to iiarty j-'ave up wliat was meant tor mankind ; 
 Who, too (h'ep for his hearers, still went on relinin,Lr, 
 And t]iou<,dit of eonvincing wliile they thought of diniui.'. " 
 
 7. Burke's most famous writiin^s are Thoughts on the Cause of 
 the present Discontents, publislied in 1773; Reflections on the 
 French Revolution (1790) ; and tlie Letters on a Regicide 
 Peace (171)7). His '"ThouLjhts" is perliai)s the best of his works in 
 point of style ; his " Bellections," are I'ull of passa;^'es of the hij^hcst 
 and most noble eloiiueiice. Burke has lu'cii described bv a ureat critic 
 as "the sui)reme writer of the century;" and ^lacaulay says, that 
 ''in richness of imagination, he is superior to every orator ancient 
 and modern." In the power of expressing thought in the strongest, 
 fullest, and most vivid manner, he must be classed with Shakespeare 
 
SECOND HALF OF KIGMTHKNTII rENTrUV. 
 
 57 
 
 and Biioon — ami with ihcx' writers wIumi at tlu-ir l)f.st. llo iiululgcri 
 ill repetitions ; l)ut the repetitions ww. nevernionotonous ; tliey serve 
 to place the snhjeet in every i)t).-sil)le puint ol' view, ami to enaUe us 
 to see all sides ut' it. He possessed an enormous voeahulary, an<l had 
 tlio lullest ])()Wev uVt-r it ; "never was a man under whu-c; hands 
 languaj^e was more plastie and ductile." Hi; is very fond nt' nict- 
 a[)hor, and is descrihed hy an able critic as "the greatest nia>ter of 
 nu;tapliiir that tlie world has ever seen."' 
 
 / 
 
 ISC of 
 n the 
 jicide 
 
 irks in 
 .^diest 
 critic 
 that 
 ucient 
 ingest, 
 =;peare 
 
 H, Kdwakd (iinnoN (1737-1794;, the second great prose-wriier 
 of the seconil halt' ot" the eighteenth ceiituiy, was liorn at Putney, 
 London, in 1737. His father mms a wealthy Luulnwiier. \'(iung 
 GiljlMiii wa-j a very sickly child — the only suivi\(ir ol' a delicate 
 family of seven ; he was left to pass his time as he plcaseil, and 
 fur the most part to educate himself. But Ik; had the run of 
 several good libraries ; ami lu; was an eager and never satiated reader. 
 He was sent to Oxford at the early age of [il'teen ; and so full was his 
 knowledge in some ilirections, and so defective in ntliers, that ho 
 went there, he tells lis himself, "with a stock of knowledj^c; that 
 might have puzzled a doctin", and a degree of ignoranci; of which a 
 schooUxiy wouM have been ashamed."' He was very fond of dis- 
 putation while at Oxford; and tlu; Dons of the Uiuversity wi-re 
 astonished to sue the; })athetic " thin little ligure, with a large head, 
 disputing and arguing with the gu'atest ability." In the coinse 
 of his reailing, he lighted on some French and English books that 
 convinced him for the time of the truth of the Ibuiian Catholic 
 faith; he openly professed his change of belief; ami this obliged 
 him to leave the l'niversit\'. His father scut him to I.ausatijie, 
 anil ])laced him under the care of a Swiss clergyman there, whox^ 
 arguments were at length successful in bringing him back to a 
 belief in Protestantism. On liis return to England in 1708, he 
 lived in his father's house in Hampshire; read largely, as usual,* 
 but also joined the Hampshire nulitia as captain of a company, anil 
 the exercises and manccu^•res of his regiment gave him an insi^'ht 
 into military matters whicli was afterwards usid'ul to him when 
 he came to write history. Ho published his first work in 17(11, It 
 was an essay on the study of literature, and was written in French. 
 In 1770 Ins father died; he came into a fortune, entered ravliament, 
 where he sat for eight years, but never spoke ; and, in 1770, he 
 bcgnn his liistory of the Decline and Fall of the Roman Em- 
 pire. This, liy far the greatest of his works, was not completed till 
 1787, and was published in 1788, on his fifty-first birthday. His 
 
ri8> 
 
 HTSTORY OF ENOUSIt LITKHATriJE. 
 
 aucoiinl <>!' llie c()iiij)li!li(iii nt' the work — it was iinislud at Luucaimo, 
 wlieic III- had lived lur six yc.ii's — Is lull of licaiily: ''It was on the 
 (lay, nr rather iii.^ht, of .luiie 27, 1787, helwceu the hmus of eleven 
 and twelve, tliat I wrote the la>t lines of the last j'.e ■ in a sutunier- 
 huuse in my garden. Alter laying down my pel. . took several 
 tunic) in a covi'IimI walk of acacias, which command:-, a imispect of 
 the countiy, the lake, and the mnuntains. Tlu' air was temiierate, 
 the sky was serene. TIh; silver orti >>i' the nuK.n was rellected from 
 the waters, and all nature was silent. I wHI nut descrihe the lirst 
 emotion (if jny on the recovery of my freedom, ami ]ieiha])ri tin; 
 establishment of my fame. ]hit my pri<le was xxm hundiled, and 
 a sober mt;lancholv was siuead over mv mind bv the idea that 1 had 
 taken an everlasting leave of an old and agreeable companion, and 
 that, whatever might be; the I'liturt! fate of my history, the. life of 
 the historian must be short and precarious." (libbon died in I7!)-l, 
 about one year before the birth of another great historian, (Jrote, the 
 author of the ' History of (Ireece.' 
 
 1). (Jibbon's book is one of the great historical works of the world. 
 It covers a space (»f about thirteen centuries, from the reign of 
 Trajan (!)S), to tin; fall of tint Eastern Knijiire in Uaii ; and the 
 amount of reading and study reijuired to write it, must have been 
 almost beyond the ]>ower (»f oui- conceiving. The skill in arranging 
 and disposing the enormous mass of matter in his history is also 
 unparalleled. His style is said by a critic to be " co})ious, s])lendid, 
 eh'gantly rounded, distinguished by sujjrenie artiticial skill."' It is 
 remarkable for the proportion of Latin words employed. A\'hile 
 some ]»ii,|^s of our transkition of the Bible contain as nnich as IMl 
 per cent of ])ure English W(jrds, Gibbon has only oH jier cent : the 
 rest, or 42 per cent, are words of Latin origin. In fact, of all (hu' 
 great English writers, (Jibbon stands lowest in hi> use ot ]»ure English 
 words ; and the two writers who cttine nearest him in this respect 
 are Jolnison and Swift. The great (Jreek scholar. Professor Porson, 
 said of (Jibbon's style, that "there couhl not lie a better exercise for 
 a schoolboy than to turn a page of it into English." 
 
 10. Poets. — The chief poets of tlie hitter half of the eighteenth 
 century belong to a new world, and show very little trace in 
 their writings of eighteenth-century culture, ideas, or prejudices. 
 ]\Iost of the best poets who Avere born in this half of the eight- 
 eenth century and began to write in it — such as Crabbe and 
 AVordsworth — are true denizens, in the character of their minds 
 and feelings, of the nineteenth. The greatest poets of the 
 
 I 
 
SErOND HALF OF KI'JTTTKFNTH rT.NTI'TtV. 
 
 no 
 
 is also 
 
 <Mi(li<l, 
 
 It i.s 
 
 AVhile 
 
 as U(\ 
 
 : the 
 
 111! oiu' 
 
 ii,L;lisli 
 
 It'spect 
 
 fll'SOll, 
 
 for 
 
 CL'lltll 
 
 to ill 
 
 lices. 
 
 light- 
 
 and 
 
 liiids 
 
 tlie 
 
 I 
 
 iM-rinil lilt' Cowpor, Ci-abbo, ami Burns; mnl aloHL,' \vitli tlicsc 
 Miuy be iiicntiniKMl IIS litllc iiiforinr, Chatterton and Blake, 
 two of the must ori^^'lnal jiui'ts tliat liiwe appeared in any 
 literature. 
 
 11. WiLMAM rowPEU (1731-1800\ Olio of the Irurst, pnrot, ami 
 sweetest of Kn;^'lisli jiocts, wa< liorn at (hvat I't'ikhaiiipstcinl, in 
 ilertfonlsliirt', in 1731. His latlM-r, l)r ^'owpcr, who was a nt-plnnv 
 of Lord Chancellor CVtwpcr, was ri'ctor of tlie ])arish, and rhaplain 
 to Gt'or^e If. Youiij^ Cowper was cdncatiMl at Wcstniinstcr School ; 
 and "the ^rcat ])roriiiisul of India," "Wancn llasli!i;^'s, was one 
 of liis schoolfellows. After leaving' "Westminster, hc^ \\as entered 
 of the Middle Temple, and was also articled to a solicitor. At the 
 a;4e of thirty-one he was apJ)ointeil one of the ( 'leiks to the House ot' 
 l.ipi'ds ; luit he was so terrihly nervoiisand timid, lliat he threw np the 
 a])pointment. He was next appointeil fleik of the Journals — a post 
 which even the shyest man nii^dit hold ; hut, when he found that lie 
 wonM havi' to ap]>ear at the har of the House of Lords, lie went home 
 and attempte(l to commit suici<le. When at sclntol, he had heen ter- 
 rihly and ])ersistt'ntly hullied ; and, ahout this time, his mind had 
 heen .Somewhat affected hy a disap))ointnient in love. The foim (.f 
 his insanity was nudancholia ; and lu^ had several lon<^' and severe 
 attacks of till' same disease in the after-courso of his life. He had to 
 he placed in the keeping of a physician; and it was only after fifte'-n 
 months' seclusion that he was ahle to fa> e the woild. (Ji\iii;4 up all 
 idea of professional or of ])uldic, life, he went to live at Ht..itin;j;don 
 with the L'nwins ; and, after the death of Mr Unwin, he removed 
 with Mrs Unwin to Olney, in Ihickinghamshire. Here, in 1773, 
 another attack of nudanch(dia canie iipon him. fu 177f>, ( 'owjier 
 joined with Mr Ne\\ ton, the curate of the ])arish, in ])uhlishin<4 the 
 Olney Hymns, of which he wi'nte sixty-eiLcht. Ihit it was not till 
 he was past fifty years of age. that he hctook himself seriously to the 
 writing of i)oetry. His fii'st volum(\ which contained Table-Talk, 
 Conversation, Retirement, and other poems in heroic metiv, a])- 
 jU'iired in 1782. His second volume, which inchnled The Task and 
 John Gilpin, was published in 1785. His translation of the Iliad 
 and Odyssey of Hoiiiei' — a translation into hlank verse, which he 
 wrote at the regular rate of forty liiu's a-day — waspuhlished in 1791. 
 Mrs Unwin now had a shock of ]>aralysis ; Cowper himself was again 
 seized with mental illness; and from 17!)1 till his death in 1800, 
 his condition was one of extreme misery, de]iression, and despair. 
 He thought himself an outcast from tlie mercy of God. " I sepiu to 
 
no 
 
 HISTORY or r.Nouft i i.iTKiiATriji:. 
 
 iiiy^'lf,' Ik' wrote to 11 tVifinl, " to lie .st'raiiililiii;^ alwav- in tlu' dark, 
 jiiiioii;^' Jofks and ])r('('iiii(('s, w itlioiit a i^uidc, Inil with aii cufiiiy ww 
 at my In rls, juvpan'il to |ni>li iin- licadloii;,'." 'i'lic cloud iicviT lifti-d; 
 {^litoiii and dcji'itioii ciisliroiidcd all his later yiiiii'M ; a ]>rnsion of 
 £:V){) a-ycar IVoiii (Icoi'^'c HI. ln'oiv^dit liiiii no ]d('asuri! ; and In; dit-d 
 insane, at Ka.-t Dereham, in Noifolk, in the yciir IHOO. In the poem 
 ol'The Castaway he rninpares himsrlf to a drowning,' sailor : — 
 
 " No voii'i' iliviui' tlif stnrm all:iy«'il, 
 
 No li.-lllt lunpitious slidlic, 
 
 Wlieii, I'iir I'loiii all ellfctiiiil aiil, 
 
 "NVf jtcrislKMl -caeli alone - 
 Milt I lii'iii'atli a i(iu;^lii'r mm, 
 Ami wlicliiicil ill bliii'kfr gull's lliaa he." 
 
 12. His rtrcatest woik is The Task; and the h.^t ]ioeni in it is 
 prubahly "The Winter Evenin-,'." His l>est-kno\vn ])ocm is John 
 Oilpin! ^\hi^h, like "The Task," lie ^vl•ote at the re.|nest nf his 
 IVieiel, l/ely Ansten. His most iiowerfnl jiocin is The Castaway. 
 Ilc! always writes in clear, <ri>i), jdeasant, and manly Kn;j;lisli. lie 
 liims(dt' .-ays, in a letttr to a tViend : '• Persi>icnily is always more 
 than hair the hattle. . . A meanin.ii; that does not stare ym in the 
 fac(^ is as had as no meanin;^' ; '' and this dii'cctiou he himsidf always 
 cari'ied ont. Cowjier's jiocnis mark a new era in i)oeti'y ; liis style 
 is new, and his ideas are new. He is no follower of Poj)e ; Sonthey 
 <'omi>ared l'u]a' and ( 'ow])er as "formal ;j;ardens in compai'ison 
 with woodland scenery." He is always ori^dnal, always tine — 
 liMie to his own feelin.u:, and true to the uliiect he is descrihinj,'. 
 " My descri]>tions," he writes of " The Task." "are all fri>m nature ; 
 not one of them second-handecl. ^ly dtdineati(tns of the heart are 
 from my own exju'rieiice." Everywheri' in his poems we lind a 
 j^ennim^ love of nature; linniour and jiathos in his descrij)tion of 
 ])ers(ins ; and a purity and honesty of style that have never heen 
 mirjiassed. ^lany of his uell-put lines have passed into our comiiKHi 
 .^lo(•k of everyday ([notations. Such are— 
 
 " Cioil laaile llie cuniitry, and man niadi.' tlu' town." 
 
 " Variety's tin' very spiiM! of life 
 That gives it all its tlavmir." 
 
 " The heart 
 May give .a useful lessoii to the lieail, 
 Ami lieariung wiser grow williont his Imoks." 
 
 " V.ewaro of desjicrate steps. The darkest day, 
 Live till to-morrow, will liave jjassed away." 
 
iturc ; 
 it arc 
 bind a 
 
 liiiU of 
 
 liecn 
 tnuiiiu 
 
 \. 
 
 \ 
 
 SF/'OND lIAt.l' or KlflHTKENTIT rFNTI'TIV. 
 
 CI 
 
 \ 
 
 1:J. (lEoiici': CuAiiiiK (1754-1832;, tlir« lu.-t <>{ ilu- jmur, was liorn 
 at Al'llpni'i»ii,i,'li, in SiiU'ulk, on Cliriritmiis Kvt^ of tlic vt-ur 17.')4. IK' 
 .stanils thus midway I'tiwirn (JnMsniitli and ^^'cl^ds\\oI•tll niid- 
 Avav lii'twi'i-n till' old and tlu* new .sihoid »>t iiocfiv. Hi-; ratlnr 
 was ^alt-nia.-tti' nr rollcctor nf ?-a1l duti<'s— at tin- littli- MMpoit. 
 Al'tiT li'in;^' tau;,'lit, a littli- at M'Vci'al .■^rhcols, it was aijifcil llial 
 CiC'oi';.;*' .--liould lie made a Mir;^'t'on. He was a'lordin^^ly apiJi'iMitiri'd ; 
 luit ho wa> t'iii,dir I'f wi'itiii;^ vo'so than nf atli'iidin;^ casfs. His 
 nitMnory lor poetry wius a^toni>hin;,' ; lie had hci^ini to wiiti- vir.»'s 
 at the u;4<' of fourlt'cn ; and he fUh-d the drawers of the siiii-ery w ilh 
 his poetieal attempts. Aftei' a time lie set n]> for himself in praetin* 
 at AMhoroUi^li ; hut most of his jiatients were ]ioor jieople aipl poor 
 I'elations, who jiaitl him niitlii-i- for his jihysic noi' his ad\iee. In 
 1779 he rrsolvcd " to l;c> to London and venture all.'' Accoj'dinnly, 
 he took a lierth on lioanl of a sailin.Lj-jiaeket, cai'ryin.u' ^vith him a 
 little money and a numher of mann.-iript ]iuems. lint nothin;^' >nr- 
 ceetled with Jiim ; lie was I'ednced to his la>t (^'htiienci'. In this 
 strait, he wrote to the j^M'eat statesman. Ivlnmnd Ihiike ; and, while 
 the answer was conun,^', lie walkeil all niijlit up and down West- 
 minster llrid.ye. I'nike t(»ok him in to his own leaise and found 
 a ]iulilislier for his poems. 
 
 11. In 1781 The Library a])peared ; ami in the .-ame year 
 ("rahhe entered the Chnrcli. In 17M:i he ])idilislied The Village- 
 a ])oem whieh Dr Johnson icvised fur him. This work won for him 
 an estaldishetl rejiutation ; luit, for twenty-four yeai's after, Crahhe 
 l^'ave, himself up entiiely to the eaie of his jtarisli, .and ]udili.-lnHl 
 only one ])oi-m— The Newspaper. In 1807 ai>i)eaied The Parish 
 Register; in 1810, The Borough; in ISIJ, Tales in Verse; 
 ami, in 1810, his last poetical work, Tales of the Hall. From this 
 tinie,till hisdeath iul832 — thirteen years after- he pioduced no other 
 ]ioem. Personally, lu^ was om; of the noblest and kindest of men ; 
 he Wii.s known as "the i^entleman with the sour name and thi' sweet 
 countenance ;" and he spent most of his inconu^ on the wants of others. 
 
 1.'), Crahlie's ]ioetical work forms a prominent hnnlmark in 
 En^t,dish literatuiv. llis style is the style of the ciLihteenth ci-ntury 
 — with a stron;^' admixture of his own ; his way of thinking', and the 
 olijects he selects for description, helon^ to tlu- nineteenth. While. 
 Pope de}iicted "tlu; town," ])olitics, and abstract moralities, C'rahlie 
 describes the country and the country poor, scjcial matters, real life — 
 the lowest and poorest life, and more especially, the intense niispry 
 of the villac;e population of his time in the eastern counties — 
 
 " tlie wild ariipliibious rare 
 With sullen vol- ilisiilayed in every I'lice." 
 
r,2 
 
 HISTORY OF ENOLISir I,ITEUATURK. 
 
 ]{>• ilrx's iKit piiint till' lui t)[' ilie j)()i>r wiili iln' lose-colonreil tints 
 used l)y (Joldsmitli ; he lioMly (Iciiics the existence of sucli a villa^'e 
 !is Aul)uni ; lie <^'ronps such jiliiccs witli Ivlm, and says — 
 
 "Aulium ami Kileii nm In- fnuiid no iium';" 
 
 he sliow.s the ;^d()oiny, liard, d{'si)airin<,' side of EuLjlisli country lift-. 
 Me luis been called a " Pope in worsted stockings," and " the JIugarth 
 of song." Eyron tU-scrihos liim as 
 
 "Nature's .Nlfriicsl iniiiitcr. yet tin- best." 
 
 Now and then liis style is Hat, and even coarse ; l)Ut there i> every- 
 where a genuine jtmver of strong anil bold painting. He is also 
 an excelh'iit inast<'r of easy dialogue. 
 
 All of his ])oenis are written in the ]*o])ian couiilet of two icn- 
 svllahled lines. 
 
 1 (». KoBERT BuRXs (1759-1796), the greatest i>oot of Scotlatid, was 
 born in Ayrshire, two miles from the town of Ayr, in 17")!>. The 
 only education he received from his father was the schooling of a 
 lew months ; but the family were fon<l of reading, and Ibibert was 
 the most enthusiastic reader (jf them all. Every spare moment he 
 could find — and thev were not manv — he gave to reading ; he sat at 
 meals "with a book in one hand and. a sjioon in the other;" and in 
 this way he read most of the great English poets and prose-writer.'*. 
 This was an excellent education — one a great deal better than most 
 ]ieople receive ; and some of our gi'eatest men havi; had no better. 
 l>ut, up to the age of sixteen, he had to toil on his father's farm fi'om 
 early morning till late at night. In the intervals of his work he con- 
 trived, by dint of thrift and industry, to leaiii French, matheniat'cs, 
 and a litlh,' Latin, (^n the dt'atli of his father, he took a small farm, 
 but did not succeed. He was on the point of embarking for Jamaica, 
 where a post had been found for him, when the news of the success- 
 ful sale of a small volume of his ])ocnis reached him ; and he at once 
 changed his mind, and gave up all idea of eiuigi'ating. His friends 
 obtained lor him a post as exciseman, in which his duty was to 
 gauge the ((uautity and i[uality of ai'dent spiiits — a ]iost full nj 
 ilangers to a man of his excitable and emotional tem]»eranient. He 
 went a great deal into what was called society, fornie(l the actpiaint- 
 ance of nuiny boon companions, accpiiied Inibits of intem]>erance that 
 he cmdd not shake off, and died at Dumfiies 'u ITJK!, iu his thirty- 
 seventh year. 
 
 17. His best poems arc Iviiv'al, and he is himself one nf the fore- 
 
SECOND HALF OF KTOIITKENTII CENTURY. 
 
 63 
 
 Icn- 
 
 niost lyrical poets in the world. Ills son^s have prnbaMy been more 
 siui<,', and in inort- ])arts of the ,L;h>he, than the .sonj^s of any otlicr 
 
 AV 
 
 liU'i- tliat evtT lived. Thcv are of evei'v kind- 
 
 son' 
 
 >f lovi 
 
 mirth, sorrow, labour, and social ''atht-rinu's. Professoi- C'raik 
 
 war, 
 -avs 
 
 "One characteristic that bclou'-s to whatever liurns hi 
 
 IS wi'itli'n IS 
 
 that, of its kind and in its own way, it is a jn'rfcct prodiuticjn. His 
 
 jtoetry is, thr(jiiL,di(iUt, rfal eni<jtion melodiously utti-reil, instinct with 
 ])assion, but not less so with ])ower of thoiiu'ht,— full of li,L'lil as well 
 as of tire.'' Most of his pot-ms are written in the Noith-En<,disli, or 
 Tiowland - Scottish, dialect. Tht' most elevated of his ])oenis is 
 The Vision, in which he relates how the Scottish Muse found him 
 at the ploiiuli, and crowneil liim with a wreath of holly. One of 
 his longest, as well as iinest ])oems, is The Cottar's Saturday- 
 Night, which is written in the Spenserian staii/a. Perhaps his 
 most jiathetic ])oeiu is that eiititleil To Mary in Heaven. It is 
 of a singular elo(|uence, elevation, and sweetness. The first verse 
 runs thus — 
 
 '• Thou liiiu'i'iiiii,' stur, witli lessoniiij; ray, 
 
 Tliat lov'st ti) j^Tcot tlie early mnni, 
 Again tlinti iislier'st in tlic day 
 
 My Mary I'roni my soul was torn. 
 O Mary I dear dejiartod sliacU- ! 
 
 When- is tliy ])lacL' of lilissful rest ? 
 Soc'st tliou lliy lover lowly laid ? 
 
 llear'^l thou the groans that rciid his lnoast?" 
 
 He is, as his latest critic says, '' the poet of homely huiiian nature ;" 
 and his Ljeiiius shows tiie beautiful tdeinents in this homeliness; and 
 that what is homely need not therefore be dull and i»rosaic. 
 
 Inaica, 
 
 [ccess- 
 
 (ince 
 
 •iemls 
 
 ras to 
 
 idl ..i 
 
 He 
 
 liaint- 
 \ that 
 
 liirty- 
 
 fore- 
 
 18. TftoMAS CuAPTERTON and William Blake are two minor 
 poets, of whom little is known and less said, but whose work is of 
 the most poetical and genuine kind. — C'liattertun was born at Bristol 
 in th.e year 1752. He was the son (d" a schoolmaster, who dieil before 
 he was born. He was educated at (.'olston's l>lue-C'oat Schofd in 
 liristol ; and, while at .school, read his way steadily through every 
 bo(jk in three circulating librarii's. He began to write verses at the 
 age (jf fifteen, and in two years had ]iroducetl a largt; number of ]>oems 
 — some of them of the highest value. In 1770, he came U)) to Lon- 
 don, with something under live j)Ounds in his pocket, and his mind 
 made up to try his fortune as a literary man, res(dved, though he 
 was oidv a bov of seventeen, to live bv literature or to die. Accord- 
 iugly, he set to work and wrote every kind id' production — jioems, 
 
 E 
 
 t" 
 
V 
 
 64 
 
 HISTORY OF KNOLISII LITEI'.ATUKE. 
 
 essays, stories, itulitical articles, son<,^s lor public sinf,'ers ; and all the 
 time he was half starving. A loaf of bread lasted him a week ; and it 
 was " Ijought .stale to make it last longer." He had ma<le a friend of 
 the Lord flavor, Jjeckford ; but Ijefore he had time to hold out a hand 
 to the struggling lioy, lieckford died. The struggle became harder 
 and hartler — more and more hopeless ; his neighbours offered a little 
 help — a small coin or a meal — he r(>jected all ; and at length, on the 
 evening of the 21th August 1770, he went up to his garret, locked 
 himself in, tore up all his manuscripts, took poison, and died. He 
 was only sevi-ntcen. 
 
 19. Wordsworth and Coleridge spoke ■with awe of hi"^ genius ; 
 Keats deilicated one of his jjoems to his memory; and > Muiilgf 
 co])ied some of his rhytlims. One of his best poems is the Min- 
 strel's Roundelay — 
 
 " siiij,' unto my rouiuk-hiy, 
 
 droj) the briny teur with uif, 
 ]);nii'(.' no more on lioly-diiy, 
 Like ii running river be. 
 .My love is dead, 
 (lone to Ills death-bed 
 All nndiT the willow-tree. 
 
 " T?laek his liair as the winter night, 
 White his skin as the .summer snow 
 ]lvd his face as the morning light, 
 Cold he lies in the grave lielow. 
 l\Iy love is dead, 
 (lone to his death-hed 
 
 All under the willuw-troi'." 
 
 20. "WiLLLVM Blake (1757-1827), one of the most original i»oett> 
 that ever lived, was born in l^ondon in the year 1757. He was 
 brought uj) as an engraver ; worked steadily at his business, and 
 did a great deal of beautiful woik in that capacity. He in fact 
 illustrated his own poems — each page being set in a fantastic design 
 of his own invention, which he himself engraved. He was also 
 liis own printer and pvJuislu'r. The tiist volume of liis poems was 
 pulilished in 178.'i ; tiie Songs of Innocence, probably his best, 
 appeared in 1787. He died in Fountain Court, Strand, London, 
 in the year 1827. 
 
 21. His latest critic says of Blake : " His detachment from the 
 ordinary currents of ])racti('al thought left to his mind an unspoiled 
 and delightful simplicity wliich has ])erhaps never been matched in 
 English poetry." Simplicity — the perfect simplicity of a child — • 
 
 ) 
 
PKOnXD HALF OF F.K ;HTF,K,N'm CKNTriiV 
 
 r,.") 
 
 1 pOL'lb 
 
 lie was 
 ts, and 
 in Tact 
 lesiun 
 
 als 
 
 Sf) 
 
 IS was 
 
 best, 
 |>ik1u1i, 
 
 ^■L'autiful j^iinplirity — pimple and childliko beauty, — sucli is the chief 
 note of the poetry of Bhike, " Where be is surcessful, his work has 
 the fresb perfume and i)erfect grace of a Ihiwer." The most remark- 
 aide point about Blake is that, while livinj,' in an age wh<n the poetry 
 of Po2)e — ami that alone — was every wliei'e paramount, bis poems 
 show not the smallest, trace of Po[)i!'s intluence, but aic absolutely 
 original. His work, in fact, seems to be tin; first bright streak of the 
 golden dawn tliat heralded the approadi of the fidl and splendid 
 •layligbt of the poetry (jf Wordsworth and Coleridge, of Shelley and 
 I'yron. His be>t-kno\vn ]V)ems are those iVom the ' Songs of Inno- 
 <enee' — sue h as Piping down the valleys wild ; The Lamb; The 
 Tiger, and others. Perhaps tin- nu)>t remarkable eliuunt in Blake's 
 ])oetrv is the sweetness and naturalness of tlu; rhythm. It seems 
 careless, but it is always beautiful ; it grows, it is not made ; it 
 is like a wiM tiidd-llower thrown up by Nature in a ]ilca<ant 'jri'cii 
 li(dd. Such are the rhythms in the ^locni entitled Night: — 
 
 '• Tlie sun (li'Meinliii.: in tlie Wf>l , 
 'I'lie cvcninu' star i1<ms shine ; 
 Tlio Itinls arc silent in tlieir nest, 
 And I nin^t M'eli lor mine. 
 'I'liu moon, like ;i tiowcr 
 In lieaveirs lii,i,'li bower, 
 With silent deli-hl 
 Sits and smiles on tlie niijht. 
 
 Farewell, ^reen tield- 
 
 uid hapjiy t-^rnvc, 
 
 Where flocks have ta'en deli^'ht : 
 
 Where lambs have nilibled, silent move 
 
 '{'he feet of an'.'cls briirht : 
 
 Unseen tinn' p^iur blessing, 
 
 And joy without ceasing, 
 
 (H\ each bud and blossom, 
 
 On each sleeping bosotn," 
 
 the 
 |H)iled 
 'd in 
 ild— 
 
 ft 
 
66 
 
 CHAPTER Vlir. 
 
 THE FIRST IIAM' OF TMi: NrVKTEENTII CEN'TUUY. 
 
 1. New Ideas. — 'I'lHiond of lli<^ cii^htccnth ami llic l)(';;'inmnL,' 
 of tlio iiinctccMitli century uro aliki' voinarkal)lt> fni- tlie new 
 powers, new ideas, and now lift' Uirown into society. I'Ik; 
 eomlnj^ up <>f a liigli llood-tidi' of new forees s'-enis to coincide 
 witli the l)(';j;inninL;' of the FrtMieh lievolution in 1 7S0, whm 
 tlie overtlirow of tlu; ]'>astille niavkeil tlie tlownfall of the old 
 ways of tliinkin,:;' and aetin<^ and announced t<i the Morhl of 
 Europe; and America tliat tlie old rnjinir — the ancient mode 
 of govornini,' — was over. "Wordsworth, then a lad of nineteen, 
 was excitecl hy the event almost hoyond the hounds of self- 
 control. Ho savs in liis "Excursion" — 
 
 " Blis.s was it in that dawn to lie ulivo. 
 But to be young was very Heaven I " 
 
 It was, inihn^d, tin; dawn of a new day for the peoples of 
 Europe. Tho itleas of freedom and eipiality — of respect for 
 man as man — were thrown into ])opular form hy Erance ; they 
 hecanu^ livinj^' j)owt'is in Europe; and in England they ani- 
 mated and insj)ired the hest minds of the time — lUirns, Colc- 
 rid^fe, Wordswortli, ohelley, and l^yron. .Vlong with this lii,<,^h 
 tide of lK)i)e and emotion, there was such an outhurst of talent 
 and (genius in every kind of human endeavour in England, as 
 was never seen before except in the Elizahethan period. Great 
 events produced great powers ; and great powers in tlieir turn 
 
FIRST HALF OF NiNKTKENTH f'ENTUKY. 
 
 67 
 
 the IK'W 
 
 ty. The 
 
 > coiiicitlf 
 
 89, Avlu'ii 
 
 f tlic (.1(1 
 
 world of 
 
 ■nt moilt' 
 
 iiincttH'U, 
 
 ; of self- 
 
 [oplos of 
 l»rct for 
 te; tlioy 
 |u'y ani- 
 [■S Colr- 
 \\H lii«j;li 
 talont 
 and, as 
 Groat 
 fir turn 
 
 brought ahout groat events. The war with America, tlio long 
 struggle with Xapoloon, the- now political idoas, groat victories 
 by sea and land, — all these wore to ho found in the h(>ginning 
 of the ninctoonth century. TIk; English race produced groat 
 men in num])ers — almost, it might he said, in groups. AVo had 
 groat loaders, like Xolson and AVollington ; brilliant generals, 
 like 8ir Charles .Vapior and Sir .iohu ^Foorc ; groat statesmen, 
 like 1h)X and Pitt, like AVashington and I''ranklin ; groat on- 
 ginoors, like .Stephenson and JUanrd ; and groat poets, like 
 Wordsworth and Byron. And as regards literature, an able 
 critic remarks : " \V(! have recovered in this century the I'diza- 
 bethan magic and passion, a more than Kli/abothan sense of 
 the beauty and complexity of nature the l-'li/.abethan music of 
 language." 
 
 •J. Great Poets. — The greatest poets of the first half of the 
 nineteenth century may bo l)ost arranged in groups. Tlu re 
 were Wordsworth, Coleridge, and Southey — commonly, l)ut 
 unnecessarily, described as the Lake Toots. In their jioetie 
 thought and expression they had lilth; in common; and the 
 fact that two of them lived niosl of their lives in the Lake 
 country, is not a suliicient juMitication for tin; use of the teini. 
 There wore Scott and Campbell both of tliem Scotchmen. 
 There were Byron and Shelley — both Knglishmon, both brought 
 uj) at the great jjublic schools and tln^ universities, but both car- 
 ried away by the influence of the new revolutionary ideas. 
 Lastly, then; Avore Moore, an Irishman, and young Keats, tlu5 
 splendid j.romiso of whoso youth W( nt out in an early death. 
 Let us learn a little more about each, and in the order of the 
 dates of their birth. 
 
 .3. William "Wordsworth fmO-1850) was born at Cocker- 
 mouth, a town in Cuinherlaiid, which stands at the confluence uf 
 the Cocker and the Derwent. His father, John Wordsworth, was 
 law agoKt to Sir James Lowther, who afterwards became Karl (jf 
 Lonsdale. William was a ])oy of a stiff, moody, and violent temper; 
 and as his mother died when lie was a very little boy, and his father 
 when he was fourteen, he grew up with very little care from his 
 
68 
 
 irisTORY <)K KNOLISII LITKIiATlUE. 
 
 puiviits and },'iiariliiiiis. He was sunt to sdiool at llawk.slieuil, in llio 
 Vale <4' Esthwaitt.', in LancaNliiif ; and, at tlie aj,'*; u[ seventeen, pro- 
 ceedccl to St Jolm's ddlei^'c, ('ainbridj^'c. After takiii;,' his degree of 
 Ij.A. in I7l)l, lie n-sidi'd for a > car in l''rani'f. He took >idi'8 with 
 one of the parties in \\\i- ltci;j,ii of Tt-rror, aii<l Id't thi' conntry (^idy 
 in time to save liis head. Ih- was (h'signcd liy liis nncdcs for the 
 Chtmh ; hnt a friend, I'aisley Calvert, dyiiiir, ht't him i.'!>00; and lie 
 now resolved to live a jilain ami fVuj^'al lil'e, to Join no profession, hut 
 to give himself wholly up io the writing of ])oetry. In 17!J8, he 
 l)ul)lished, along with his friend, S. T. Coleridge, the Lyrical 
 Ballads. The only work of Coleridge's in this volunii! was the 
 "Ancient ^lariner." In 1H()2 he niai'ried Mary Hutchinson, of 
 whom he speaks in the well-known lines — 
 
 " IltT eyi's as stars of 'l'\vili{,'ht fair, 
 Like 'r\vilii,'ht's, too, Ikt (hisky liair ; 
 Hut all tliiii,!,'-; ilse about licr drawn 
 From Mav-tiine and the cheirfu] dawn. " 
 
 He ohtained the post -)f iJistrihutor of Stamjjs hu' the county of 
 Westmoreland; and, after the death of Southey, he was created 
 Poet-Laureate liy the (i)ueen. — He settled with his wife in the 
 Lake couidry ; and, in 1S13, lo<)k uj* his allele at Kydal Mount, 
 where; he lived till his death in is'iO. Ho dieil on the i.'id (if Ajiril 
 — tlu^ death-tlay of Shakesjieare. 
 
 ■i. His longest Morks are the Excursion ami the Prelude — hoth 
 heing parts of u longer and greater work which he iidended to write 
 on the growth of his own mind. His hest jioems are his shorter 
 pieces, such as the jioemson Lucy, The Cuckoo, the Ode to Duty, 
 tlu! Intimations of Immortality, and several of his Sonnets. He. 
 says of his own poetiy that his ]>urpose in writing it was '• to console 
 the atllicted ; to aild sunshine to daylight hy making the ha]»py 
 ha])pier; to teach the young and the gracious of every age to 
 see, to think, and feed, and thend'ore to hecdine more actively and 
 securely viituous." His jioetical work is tlu' n(dde landmark of a 
 •freat transition — hoth in thought and in stvle. He drew asidt; 
 poetry from (piestions and interests of mere society and the town 
 to the scenes of Nature and the deei>(-st fetdings of man as man. 
 In stvle, he refused to employ the old artiticial vocahulary which 
 Pope and his followers revidled in ; he used the .simplest words he 
 could tind; and, when he hits the mark in his sim]ilest form of e.\- 
 propsion, his style is us forcible as it is true. lie says of his own 
 verse — 
 
T 
 
 I, ill Uio 
 ■en, \>Ti>- 
 t'greo t»t" 
 lU'S V iili 
 try only 
 I'or lliu 
 ; and lie 
 -ion, liut 
 
 Lyrical 
 was the 
 
 ns(tn, of 
 
 FIRST HALF OF NINKTEKNTII CENTUIIV. 69 
 
 " Till' iiioviiij,' iicciiUMit is lint my tra'li', 
 'I'o t'ri't'ze tlie iilooil I liiivi! no iviuly art.s ; 
 Tis tiiy ilt'ligiit, alDiif, in suiiiincr .sliadi-. 
 To jiijii! a siiiiiile soiij,' tor tliinkiit^ /irmis." 
 
 If one were a^ked what i'oiir lines of liis poetry 1h'>1 cfinvey the feel- 
 ing of tilt! wliole, tlie reply nnist l>e that these are to 1m' foinul in his 
 " Son^,' at the Feast of I'rou^hani Castle,''— lines writt.-n ahoiit "the 
 good Lonl (;iil!u-..l/' 
 
 '■ i.iivi' liail lie I'liuml in liuts wIhtc immii- nicii lie, 
 His daily tfachcrs liad lu'cii woods and rills,— 
 'VW. silciict' that is in tlii' starry sky, 
 Till' slfcp that is aiii(jiii( thf loiii'ly hills." 
 
 / 
 
 oiinly of 
 
 created 
 
 in the 
 
 MnUIlt, 
 
 ,(d' April 
 
 ie — holh 
 
 \\<) write 
 
 shoiti-r 
 
 Duty, 
 
 5tS. 11. ■ 
 
 console 
 
 ha]i]iy 
 
 age to 
 
 lely and 
 
 lu'k (d' a 
 
 [v asidi' 
 
 e town 
 
 lis man. 
 
 which 
 
 brds he 
 
 of ex- 
 
 lis own 
 
 i 
 
 a. Walter Scott (1771-1832), poet, and noveli>t, the .-on of 
 a Scotch attoi'ney (called in Eilinlmrgh a W'.S. or Writer to II.M.'.s 
 Signet), was horn there in the year 1771. lie was educated at tin; 
 High School, and then at the College — now called tin; University 
 — of Edinhurgh. In 17I>2 he was caileil to the Scotti>li ]5ar, or 
 hecanie an "advocate." During his hoyhond, ][>■ liad hail several 
 illnesses, one of which left him lanu' for life. Thrnii:;]! tleix- long 
 periods of sickness and ot coii\ alt'sceiu'c, he read Percy's ' Helitptes 
 of Ancient Poetry,' and alnio>t all the romances, old plays, and e]iic 
 poems that liavt; been pul)li>licd in the English language. This 
 gave his mind and imagination a set which they never lost all 
 through life. 
 
 G. His first ]mhlications were translations of German jioenis. In 
 the year ISO."), however, an original poem, the Lay of the Last 
 Minstrel, apjieared ; and Scutt became at mie houml the foremost 
 poet of the day. Mai^niion, the Lady of the Lake, and other 
 poems, followed with gnat rapidity. P.ut, in is id, Scott took it 
 into his head that his poetical vein was worked dut ; the star (d' 
 Byron was rising ujion the literaiy horizon; and he now ga\-e him- 
 self u[> to novel-writing. His liist novel, Waverley, appealed 
 anonymously in 1S14. Guy Mannering, Old Mortality, Rob 
 Roy, and others, ([uickly followed; and, though the secret of the 
 authorship was well kept hoth hy jirinter and imljlisher, Walter 
 Scott was generally l)elie\-ed to he the writer of these works, and he 
 was fre([ucntly spoken of as "the (Jreat Unknown." He was made 
 a haronet hy George lY. in lS-2(). 
 
 7. His expenses in huildiiig Ahhdtsford, and his de.sire to ac(|uiro 
 land, imluced liiin to go into partnershiii with Piallantyne, his printer, 
 and witii Constable, his publisher. Both iirms failed in the datk 
 
 ,'f- 
 
70 
 
 JIlrtTOUY OF ENTiMSFF LITER ATlTfK. 
 
 year of 182(5 ; and Scf»tt found himself imuxpectedly liable for the 
 lurgc sum of i;i47,0(K). Surh a load of debt would have utterly 
 cTUiihtMl ipost nion ; hut Scott .stood clear and uiidauntr(l in fntiit of 
 it. " (Jt-ntliMucn,'' he said to liis cit'ditors, "linit' and I a.u'ainst any 
 two. ijot mo take this j^ood ally into my toiii|>aiiy, ami I lielievc" 
 I shall be able to ])ay you every fa!•thin;.^" lie left his beautiful 
 country house at Abltotsford; lie gave up all his country pleasures; 
 he surrendered all his property to his creditors ; he took a small house 
 in lviiiiliurc,'h ; and, in th.e short space of five years, he had jiaid olf 
 i,'l;jU,(K)0. But the task was too terril)le ; the pace had been too hard ; 
 and he was struck down by j)uralysis. But even this disaster did not, 
 daunt him. Aj^ain he went [-.) work, and again he had a paralytic 
 stroke. At last, howf " he was obliged to give up ; the Govern- 
 ment o*" the day place. . iOj .' frigate at his disposal; he went to 
 Italy; but his health ha i.tteri"' ■roken down, he felt he could get 
 no good from the air of the souiii, and he turned his face t(jwards 
 home to die. He breatlu'd his last breath at Abbotslbrd, in sight of 
 his beloved Tweed, with his family around him, on the 21st of Sep- 
 tember 1832. 
 
 8. llis ])oetry is the poetry of action. In imaginative power he 
 ranks b(dow no other poet, except Homer and Shakespeare. lie 
 delighted in war, in its movement, its pageantry, and its events ; 
 and, though lame, he was quartermaster of a volunteer corps of 
 cavalry. On one occasion he rode to muster one hundred miles in 
 twenty-four hours, comjtosing verses by the way. ^huh of'' Marmion" 
 was composed on horseback. *' I had many a grand gallop," he says, 
 " when I was thinking of ' Marmion.' " His two chief powers in verse 
 are his narrative an<l his ])i(torial power, llis boyhood was passed 
 in the Ijorderland of Scotland — " a district in which every field has 
 its battle and every rivulet its song ;" and he was at home in every 
 jtart of the Highlands and the Lowlands, the Islands and the Borders, 
 of his native country. But, both in his novels and his poems, he was 
 a painter of action rather than of character. 
 
 !>. Ills prose works are now much more read than his ])oems ; l)ut 
 both are full of life, power, literary skill, knowledge of men and 
 women, and strong sympathy with all past ages. He wrote so fast 
 that his sentences are often hjose and ungrammaticid ; but they are 
 never unidiomatic orstilf. The rush of a strong and large life goes 
 through them, and carries the reader along, forgetful of all minor 
 blemishes. His best novels are Old Mortality and Kenilworth ; 
 his greatest ronumce is Ivanhoe. 
 
 10. Samuel Taylok Colekidge (1772-1834), a true poet, and 
 
FIKST ir.\T,F OF NINT.TKKNTIf CENTrUY. 
 
 1 
 
 111 
 
 ; Iml 
 
 I'll autl 
 
 so last 
 
 icy lire 
 
 lie I'oi'H 
 
 ji wiittT of noble inone, was horn ut Otterv Si Mary, in Divonshiro, 
 in 1772. His father, who was viear of the jKirish, and master 
 of tii(> ''raniniar - school, djcil when the hov was oiilv nine vears 
 of a^'e. He was educated at Christ's iIos|»ital, in London, wliere 
 his most famous sehocdfellow w.is Charles lianih ; and from there 
 he went to Jesus College, Camhrid^'e. In 17!^:} he had fallen into 
 deht at Colle<,'e ; and, in despair, left Cani)>ridi,'e, and enlisteil 
 in tlie latli liiudit Dragoons, under tlie name of Silas Toiiikins 
 Coniberbateh. lie was (luiekly discovi-red, aii<l his discharge soon 
 obtaine(l. While on a \isit to his friend Robert Sonthey, at 
 Bristol, the jdan of emigrating to the banks of the Sus(jiudiaiina, in 
 Pennsylvania, was entered on; but, when all the friends and ftllow- 
 emigrants were ready to start, it was di.-covered that no om; of thiiii 
 hail any money. — Coleridge linally became a literary man and jour- 
 nalist. His real power, however, lay in poetry; but by jtoetiy he 
 could not make a living. His first volunu; of ]iocms as ]tublis1ifd 
 at Pu'istol, in the year 17!)() ; but it was not till 17J>s Toat lie Rimo 
 of the Ancient Mariner- a] ipeared in the ' Lyrica Ballads.' His 
 lU'.Kt greatest poem, Christabel, though written in 171)7, was not 
 ])ublishe(l till the year ISK!. His other bust ]»oe!:'s are Love; 
 Dejection — an Ode; and some of liis shorter pieces. His lp(>t 
 poetry was written about the (lose of the cen' y : " Cdlrridge. ' 
 said Wordsworth, "was in blossom from 17!M! to 1800.''- .\s a critic 
 and jirose-writer, he is one of the greatest men of his time. His best 
 works in ])rose are The Friend and tlie Aids to Reflection. He 
 died at Highgate, near London, in tlu; year 1S34. 
 
 11. His .style, both in prose and in verse, marks the beginning of 
 the modern era. His prose style is noble, elaborate, eloquent, and 
 full of subtle and involved thought ; his style in verse is always 
 musical, and abounds in rhythms of the most startling and novel — 
 yet always genuine — kind. Christabel id the poem that is most 
 full of these line musical rhvthms. 
 
 12. llonLRT SouTHEY (1774-1843), i)oet, reviewer, historian, 
 but, above all, man of lettiu's, — the tiit-nd of Coleridge ami 
 Wordsworth,— was born at Bristol in 1771. He was educateil at 
 Westminster ScIkjoI and at I'alliol Ccdlege, Oxford. After his mar- 
 riage with Miss Edith FrickiT— a sister of Sara, tlie wife of Cole- 
 ridge — he settled at (Jretii Hall, near Keswick, in 1803 ; and resided 
 there until his death in 1843. In 1813 he was created Poet- 
 Laureate by George IlL — He v. as the m<ist indefatigable of writers. 
 He wrote poetry before breakfast; history between breakfa.st and 
 
70 
 
 IIISTOl:V OF- KNTIMSH I.TTEIJATT'I.'K. 
 
 tliiini!!'; iTviou.s httwi'cii tliniiLT iiii<l suppur ; ;iii«I,l'\cu win ii takiii;^' 
 ;i coiistitiiliiiiiul, lie liad always a lunik in liis liajid, aiiil walked aldii;^' 
 llic mad r<'adin;^'. He hegau tn write and tn iniMi.-li at llie a<^'e of 
 nineteen ; he nciver ceased writing' till the year ls;}7, Avjicn hi- hrain 
 sol'tened I'roni the ed'eets «tl" perpetual lahciir. 
 
 i;5. Sollthev wrott! a ;ireat deal nf verse, hut liiUfll llinr*' pl'dse. 
 His pruse works auiouiit to more than t/iu' hundred volumes ; hut his 
 jtoetry, sueli as it is, will jirohahly live lonj^'er than liis ])rose. His 
 hest-knowu pot-ms are Joan of Arc, written when he was ninetei-n; 
 Thalaba the Destroyer, a iiociu in irrej^nilar and unriiymed verse ; 
 Tlie Curse of Kehania, in ver-e rhynie(l, hut iri'e;_'ular ; and 
 Roderick, the last of the Goths, writteji in hlank verse. He 
 will, however, always hi; hest reinemheifd hy hi- shorter ])iores, 
 such as Tlie Holly Tree, Stanzas written in My Library, and 
 others. — His most fanutus prose work is the Life of Nelson. His 
 prose style is always iirni, elear, eoinitact, and sensihlc. 
 
 14. Thomas Camphki,), (1777-1844), a nolde ])oet and hrilliant 
 reviewer, was horn in Glasgow in the year 1777. He was educated 
 at the lii.uh School ami the L'niwrsity of (ihisgow. At the 
 age <d" twenty-two, hi; })uhlished his Pleasures of Hope, which at 
 once gavi! him a phu'c high among the poets of the day. InlSQ.'i 
 he removed to London, and foljnwed literature as his profession ; 
 and, in 18(K!, he ri'ceived a pension of £-2()0 u-year from tin; 
 Governnu'Ut, whiih enahled him to devote the whole of his time to 
 his favourite study of poetry. His l)est long poem is the Gertrude 
 of Wyoming, a tale written in the Spenserian stanza, which 
 he handles with gi'cat ease and ]M.wrr. Ihit he is hest known, 
 and will he longest reniemhereii, for his short lyrics — which 
 glow with passi()nat(^ and tiery idofpitnu'e — such as The Battle of 
 the Baltic, Ye Mariners of England, Hohenlinden, and 
 others. He was twice Lord K'ector of the rinversity of Glasgow. 
 Fie died at lloulogm' in 1814, ami was huricMl in Poets' Gurner, 
 Westminster Aljhe\-. 
 
 !."». Thomas ]\[oork (1779-1852\ poet, hiographer, and historian 
 —hut must of all poet — was horn in Duhlin in the year 1771). 
 Ho liegan to ])rint verses at the age of thirteen, and may he said, 
 like Pope, to have " lis])ed in numhers, for the numhers came." 
 He canu; to L(jnilon in 171)9, and was quickly received into 
 fashionahle societv. In 16u3 lie was made Admiraltv Registrar 
 
 "S. 
 
FIHST HALF OF NINKTFKNTH CFN'TrilV. 
 
 ■3 
 
 at I5t'rmuil;i ; luit he soon ;,'iivo iin liiu l>ii«t, Itaviii;^ a il(|iiily 
 in his jiliK'c, who, soiiin vi*ars jiIut, einltc//h'«i tin- ( Jnvtiiiiiitiii 
 I'uiuls, ami l>rniiL;ht. tinaiiijal iiiiii iiimhi Mnoif. The jtot-l's Irit-iuls 
 nllVrt'd to help him out nf liis mom-y (lifhriiltics ; l)iit lie iiio,<t 
 hoiioiirahly thMliurd all sudi hrlp, ami, like Sif W. Scott, rc- 
 solvi'il to clrar oil" all claims a,L,'aiiist him hy the aiil of his jicii aloiic 
 Fof the next twenty y«'ars of his Hli; he lalMiiiird incessantly; and 
 vohinns of |MM'try, hi-tory, and hio^iaphy i anie steadily from his 
 jien. His hi'st poems are his Ii'ish Melodies, sonn* tittein or six- 
 teen of whiih are ])erfert and impeii.-liahle ; and it is as a writer 
 of si)ii;4s that Moon; will live in the literature of this country. 
 He boasteil, an<l with truth, that it was lie who awakened for this 
 century the liiii;i->ilent harp of his native land - - 
 
 *■ I)iai' Ilurp of my Cniiiitrv I in 'l;irkm-ss I I'liund tlico, 
 Tlic ii'lil cliiiiu (if silfin'i' Iiad liiiiiu' '>Vr tliei- Imij.', 
 Wlnii iifniidly, my own Island ll;irii, I luilioniid tlicr. 
 Ami gave all tliy elionls to lij-'lit, tici'ilom, and smii.'. " 
 
 Hid licst liiu,:; piHiu is Lalla Rookh. — His jirose wnik> aic littl(» 
 leatl nowad,i\ s. Tlir chitd" anion;; them are his Life of Sheridan, 
 and lii.s Life of Lord Byron.— He died at Slo])eitun, in A\'ill.-hirt', 
 in 1S.")2, two years afti.'r the death of \\"ordsworlh. 
 
 !<;. (iKoiuiK (JouDoN, Loud Dykon 1 1788-1824, a i^reit l-ji-li.di 
 pnct, was horn in London in the year 17H8. He was the only rliild 
 of a reckless and unprincipleil father and a i)assionate mother. He 
 was educateil at I larrow Schodl, jiiid altfiwards at Trinity ( 'olleu'e, 
 ('amhrid;^'e. His tirst volume — Hours of Idleness— was ].ulili>hed 
 in 1S<)7, hi'fore lir was nineteen. A ( rili<[Ui' of this ju\eiiile work 
 which ajipeareil in tlie ' Kdinl»ui;<,di Ue\iev.- ' stun.L; liim t'l jia.-sion : 
 and he jji-oduceil a very viLjorous p(jetical leply in Englisli Bards 
 and Scotch Reviewers. After the publication of this liodk, J'.yron 
 tra\cllrd in (Jerniany, Spain, (ireece, and Turkey fur two years; 
 and the tirst two cantos of tlie poem entitled Childo Harold's 
 Pilgrimage were the outcoini- of thcM- tiavids. This jiuem at once 
 placed him at the head of fhejlish poets; '"he woke one morniiiLr," 
 he .said, "and found himself famous."' He was married in the year 
 isl"), hut left his wife in th.; followin<^ year; left his native 
 country alf^o, never to retiu".. First of all he settled at (lene\a, 
 where he made tlu; a" ;"amtance of tin; jioet Slndley, and whore lu- 
 wrote, anion^' other ])oems, the third canto of Childe Harold and 
 the Prisoner of Chillon. in 1817 he removed toA'enicc, when? he 
 
7i 
 
 ITISTOUY OF KNT.MSIT I.ITFIlATTMlK. 
 
 roinpoRffd tlit; fuiirtli canto (•!' Childo Harold iuul the Lament of 
 Taaao; lii- next r»!sting-jil;itt' wiis Kavt'ima, wlui',- he wrote sfvcrul 
 I)liiv^. I'isii Hiiw liim nt'xt ; and at tliis pluci; Ik- sjti-nt a great deal 
 oF his time in close intiniacy with ShtUey. In Is-Jl the (Jrcek 
 nation rose in revolt a^'ainst the rrueltif.s ami oi)i)iession of the 
 Tufkish mil' ; and llyron'.s sym|iatiiie.s wen; ,strojii,dy enli>ted on the 
 side <d" tlie (inel<s. lie heliicd tjic .>>ti ii>;;^lin;^' litth; country with 
 contrihiition.s of money; ami, in \H'2',i, sailed from (Jeneva to tuku u 
 luTsonal share in the wai- of lilteration. lie died, liowever, of fever, 
 at Missolon^'hi, mm the I'Jth of A]iril \H-2l, at the aije of thirty-six. 
 
 17. His liest-known work is Childe Harold, wjiich is written in 
 tile Sjienscrian stan/a. His plays, tin- best of which are Manfred 
 and Sardanapalus, are written in hhvnk verse. — His style is re- 
 markalde for its strength and (dastieity, for its immensely powerful 
 Bweep, tireless energy, ami brilliant illustrations. 
 
 IH. i'KKCY By.ssiik Shklley (1792-1822),— who has, like Sjien- 
 ser, heen called "the jxiet's pnct,"— was horn at Field IMaoe, near 
 Horsham, in Sussex, in the year 17!>2. lie was educated at Eton, 
 ami then at University Cidlege, Oxford. A shy, dillident, retiring 
 boy, with sweut, gentle lo(jks and manners — like those of a girl — 
 but with a spirit of the greatest fearlessness and the noblest in- 
 dependince, he took little share in the sports and pursuit:- of his 
 i'chool ltd lows. Obligeil t«i leave Oxford, in consecpience of having 
 written a tract of wduch the authorities did not api»rove, he married 
 at the very early age of nineteen. The young lady whom he 
 marrieil died in IHKI ; and he soon after married Mary, daughter 
 of William (indwin, the eminent author of 'Political .lustioe.' In 
 1818 he left England for It;dy, — like his friend, Lord liyron, for 
 ever. It was at Xajdes, Leghorn, and I'isa that he chielly resided. 
 In l^-2-2 \n\ bought a little boat— "a ]H;rfect plaything for the sum- 
 mer,'' he calls it; and he use<l often to make short voyages in it. and 
 wrote many of his j)oems on these occasions. "When Leigh Hunt 
 was lying ill at Leghorn, Sludley and his friend ^\'iIliams resolved 
 on a coasting trip to that city. They reached Leghorn in safety; 
 but, on the return journey, the boat sank in a sudden scjuall. 
 ('ai)taiu Holierts was watching the vessel with his glass fronj the 
 tit]) of the Li'ghorn lighthouse, as it crossed the Bay of Spezzia : a 
 black cloud arc se ; a storm came down; the vessels sailing with 
 Shelley's boat were wrapped in ilarkness ; the cloud passed ; the 
 sun shone out, and all wiis clear again ; the larger vessels rode on ; 
 but Shelley's boat had disappeared. The poet's body was cast on 
 
\ 
 
 FIH«T HALF OF NINFTKKNTM (ENTrUV. 
 
 "• r 
 
 flhore, but the ijuiirantiiu* laws of Italy rtMiuiitil that «'Vi'rvtliiiij^ 
 thrown Mjt oil the roast shoiiM hi- Imriu'il : no rfpn-siiiti-.tioiiH couM 
 alter the l.iw ; an<l .ShflUy'.> u.shi'.s were jiluced in a \n>x ami hurietl 
 in tlie Protestant cemetery at Home. 
 
 If). Shelley's best lonj^ poem is the Adonais, an eh ;,'y on the death 
 (»f John Keals. It is written in the Spenserian slaii/a. I'lit this 
 
 trill' jMict, will be best renienibelcd b;- ]l\<, short lyririd poelll^. Sllrll 
 
 as The Cloud, Ode to a Skylark, Ode to the West Wind, 
 Stanzas written in Dejection, ami others. Shtlby has been 
 called "the ]ioet's poet," becausu his style is so tlioroui,ddy transfused 
 by pure iina^'ination. He has also been called "the master-singer 
 of our modern race and a^'e ; for his tlmu-^dits, his words, and his 
 deeds all sang together." He i-* probably the greate.-t lyri' i)ott of 
 thisi centurv. 
 
 he 
 
 hter 
 
 In 
 
 , for 
 
 ided. 
 
 SUIIl- 
 
 aiid 
 nut 
 ved 
 
 ety; 
 
 nail, 
 the 
 
 I : a 
 
 with 
 the 
 
 on ; 
 B on 
 
 :!(). John Kf.ats (1705-1821\ one of our truest poet-, was 
 born in Moorlields, Jiondoii, in tlie year 170"). He was educated 
 at a ]tvivate s(hoid at Knliidd. His desire for the pleasures of 
 the intellect and the iiuaLjination .-liowecl itstdf very early at -chool ; 
 and he spent, many a halfdioliday in writin;^' translations from 
 the Roman ami the l''i'enrh jioets. On le.iving school, he was 
 apprenticed to a sur^'eon at Edmonton — the scene cd' one of John 
 (iil))in's adventures ; Imt, in 1H17. he ;,Mve U]» the ])raitice (d" sur<,'ery, 
 devoted himself entiicly t'^ poetry, and brou^dil out his fnvt volume. 
 In 181S apjxared his Endymion. The ' Quarterly Heview' handlid 
 it without nierey. Keats's health irave way ; the. seeds of consump- 
 tion were in his frame ; ainl he was (U'dered to Italy in 1S2(), as the 
 last chance of savin ;^f hi- life. Ibit it was too late. The air of Italy 
 could nnt restore him. He Milled at I'onie with his iVieiid Severn ; 
 but, in spite of all the care, thou;.^dit, devotion, and wat(hin;4 <'f his 
 friend, he died in 18-21, at the age of twenty-tive. He was buried 
 ill the Trotestant eeuieteiy at Rome ; and the inscription on his 
 tomb, comjiosed by himself, is, " /A'Te /Aw rmc irJirnn' )i(inu'. cYf.N- vrit 
 ill vatrr.'' 
 
 21. His greatest ]toem is Hyperion, written, in blank verse, oti 
 the overfbrow of the "early gods" of (Jreece. I'mt he will most 
 probably best remembered liy bis marvellous odes, such as the 
 Ode to a Nightingale, Ode on a Grecian Urn, To Autumn, 
 and others. His style is clear, sensuous, anil beautiful ; ami he has 
 added to our literature lines that will always live. Such are the 
 
 following : — 
 
 A tiling of beauty is a joy for ever." 
 
76 HISTOKV OF KNCLISH LlTKKATriJE. 
 
 " Silent, iiiioii ;i |n'iik ill I>;irifii." 
 " Tlll'll r.lt r like M.liic Wat.ji.T nf 111," .^kics 
 
 W'lii'ii a iicw plaiift swims iiiln liis lim." 
 
 " IVrliiips till! soli' siiiiii.' song tluit rnmni a jiatli 
 'I'liroii.trli till! sail Ill-art of liiitli, wln'ii, • irl |i r Ihiiik' 
 She stood in tuars aiiiiil tin.' alien euni." 
 
 22. Prose-Writers. — We Imvc now to consider tlir ^^nMicsl 
 j)r()S('-\vritcis of tlic iirst half of tlu' niiictccnlli (('iilurv. First, 
 comes Walter Scott, one of tlie j^M'eatest novelists that ever 
 liveij, and who won Ihe name of "'{"he A\'izaiil of the Nmlh " 
 from Ih'' mar\el]ons pown' In- jiossessed of eiirhainiiii^ the 
 altentioii and fasrinatini^Mlic minds nf his rraders. Two other 
 _^roat writers of pidsi' wire Charles Lamb and Walter Savage 
 Landor, each in styles essentially dill'erent. Jane Austen, 
 a yi)nn_L( ]'ai;j;lisli lady, has hei-onie a classic iii jii'ose, hreause her 
 woi'k is true and jirrfi'ct within its own spline. De Quiucey 
 is j)erl,aps the wiiti'i' of tic most oriiatr and elaliorate l'!n;4lish 
 prose of this periotl. Thomas Carlyle, a i^reat Scotsman, witli 
 a style of ovei'whelmin.LT powei-, hut of occasional <^M'otes(pieness, 
 like a ,i;reai jaojihet and teacher of the nation, compelled stato 
 men and jthilanthrojiists to think, while he also ijained for him 
 .s(!lf a hi.Ljh place in the rank of historians. Macaulay, also of 
 Scottish descent, was one of the. e;reatest essayists and ahlest 
 writers on history that, (Jreat Hritain has produced. A shoit 
 survey of each of these eiv;it men may he. usefuL Scott has 
 heen alreadv ti'cated of. 
 
 23. ('MAHr.Ks L.wn (1775-1834), a lurfe.t Kn-li.di essayist, 
 was horn in tlie Tiiner Ti'inj'le, in liontloii, in the year JTTa. 
 His fatlici- was clerk to a harrister of that Tnii of Court. Charles 
 was educated at Clirisi's Hosjtital, wliere his inost famous school- 
 fellow was S. '\\ Colcriil^'e. llrouu'ht up in the very heart of 
 London, lie had alv.ays a stron;^ feeling' for the j^'reatm-s.s of the 
 nietro])olis of the worlil. "i often sheil tears," he saiil, "in tlio 
 motley Straml, for fulness of joy at so much life.'' lie was, indeed, 
 a thoroueh Cockney and lovi-r of London, us were uIho Chaucer, 
 
FHIST HALF OF NLN'ETEKNTIl rKNTUHY. 
 
 ( / 
 
 SjiriisiT, Milt()ii,au(l Liiiiili's Irit'inl Iamj^U Hunt. Enti'iiii;^ tin- Iiidiu 
 House iis ii cIltIc ill tlic yi'iii' ITi'-, lie rciiiuimd tlictc tliiit\llm'f 
 year.-' ; ami il was oiic oi' his odd sayiims tliat, il' any luic vauti'il to 
 .see lii.s "^v<>l•ks," lie wnuld liud llinii on tlir >litl\(,- of tin- India 
 Hdusi'. — He is ;,'ivati'.>t a> a writi-r of juo.-u; and Ids jiid-c is, in 
 its way, nni'i[naiii'd li»i' swci-l Uf.-s, i^i'ari-, Inininur, and (juaint ti'inis, 
 aninii^r tl,,. w litiii^i^s of this century. His lust ])ri>sc woik is tiic 
 Essays of Elia, wlndi .-liow on cvriy \k[<j,v. tlic luc-t \vlnin>ital and 
 liuniiiKius subtleties, ;i tjiuidv iila\- ol' inttdlert, ami a deep .-ynipatliy 
 with till' sorrows and tin; joys ol' men. \'ery little veive .'anie from 
 his ]ien. 'M'liai'U's I.,am1t's noseijay <•!' verse," say.s I'roh'ssor Howden, 
 "may he held hy llu' small hand of a maiden, and tlu-re is not in it 
 one llauntin;^ llower." l\rha)>s the he.-t lA' his pnenis arc the short 
 jiicccs cntitle(l Hester and The Old Familiar Faof^".. — He ivtircd 
 IVom the India ilnu-e, on a ]ien>ioii, in ISii."), and died at Ivlmnnton, 
 near London, in 1H34. ilis character was as swt'ct and rctined as his 
 .style ; W'oi'dswortli sjioke of him as " Lamli the frolic and the 
 1,'entle ; " and these and othi-r line tjUalitics endeared inm t^ a lar-e 
 circle oi' I'rieiuls. 
 
 has 
 
 lyi-l, 
 77;"). 
 
 :irles 
 ool- 
 . of 
 the 
 the 
 
 ced, 
 eer. 
 
 21. Wai.tkh SAVA(iH Landou (1775-1864', the p'eale>l jmo-c- 
 writer in his own style of the nineteenth rentury, uas hm^n at 
 I[)sley Court, in AN'arwickshire, on the UOth of .lanuary 177.") — the 
 anniversary of the execution of Chai'les I. He was cilucated at 
 Hiv^hy School and at Oxford; hut his fierce, and in-uhordinati' 
 temper — which remainetl with him, and injured him all hi- life — 
 ]>roeiire(l his expulsion from hoth of the>e places. A^ heir to a 
 Iar;.'e est;ite, lie re-olved to -/iw himself u)i entirely to literature ; 
 and lit! accordin;4ly <leclined to adopt any profe.-sion. ia\in.; an 
 almost ])urely intellectual life, he wrote a Lii'eat deal of piose 
 ;ind some jun'try ; and hi- tir>t, volume of poems apjieared 1m foic the 
 (lose of the ei^diteeiitli century. His life, whiih lie;.4aii in the ifi^in 
 of (}eor!;,'e III., stretcheil through the reii;ns (pf (!e(cr,i,'e I \'. and 
 William 1\'., into the twenty-seventh year of t^)ueen \'iitoria; and, 
 in the coui'-e of this Ioul' lite, he had manifold experii'nc; -. many 
 ioves and h.ites, friendships and ac(juaintan< ohips, w itli persons of 
 every sort ami rank. He joined the Spanish .iiiuy to iij^diL Napo- 
 leon, untl ])resented the Spanf-h (lovernment with lari^e sums of 
 money. He spent ahout thirty years of his life in l-'loreiK <•. where 
 he wrott; many of hi.s work.**. He died at I'loreiice in the year 1S(M. 
 His j^reato.'^t ])rose work is the Imaginary Conversations ; his he. t 
 jioeni is Count Julian; and the character of Count Julian ha- heeu 
 
78 
 
 IIISTOIIY OF EN'OIJSH I.TTF.rATURE. 
 
 ranked by De Quincey with the Satan of Milton. Some of liis 
 siiihIKt ]HK'Xiv. pieces are. perfect; an<l there is one, Rose Aylmei, 
 written ahout a ilear youii^' frieml, tluit Lamb was never tired ol 
 repeating : — 
 
 " All ! what ;iv;iils tlio sceptrtMl race I 
 Ah I wliat the form divine I 
 ^Vh!lt every virtue, every ;.'race ! 
 Jtose Ayhucr, all wen; thine ! 
 
 " Rose Ayliiier, wlioni these wakeful eyes 
 Shall weeji, luit never see I 
 A ni,t,'lit of memories and siglis 
 I conseerate to thee." 
 
 2'). .Tank Austen (1775-1817), the most didicate and failliful 
 j.ainter of English social life, was horn at Steventon, in Hamj*- 
 sliire in 177') — in the same year as Landor and Lamb. She wrote 
 a small niimher <>!' jinvids, mo^t of wdiich are almost ])erfect in 
 their minute and tnie i)ainting of character. Sir Walter Scott, 
 Macaulay, and (»ther great writeis, are among her fervent admirers. 
 Scott says of her writing : "Tlie. hig liow-wow strain 1 can do niystdf, 
 like any now g<iiiig ; hut the excjuisitc touch whidi ri'iulers oidinary 
 commonplace things and chara< ters interesting, from the trnth of the 
 descrii)tion and the s.-ntiment, is denied to me."' She works out luT 
 characters hy making them reveal themselves in their talk, ami 1-y 
 an infinite sei'ies of minnte touches. Her twohest novtds are Emma 
 and Pride and Prejudice. The interest of them ilepends on the 
 truth of the painting ; and many thoughtful persons read througii 
 the whole of her novels every year. 
 
 26. Thomas Df: Quincey (1785-1859), one of our nio,«t brilliant 
 essavists, was born at Greenhays, ^Manchester, in the year 1785. 
 He was educated at the Manchester grammar-school and at 
 Worcester College, Oxford. While at Oxford he took little share 
 in the regular studii'S of his colh'ge, but rea<l enormou.s iiundiers 
 of Oreek, Latin, and Knglish books, as his taste or whim sug- 
 "ested. lie knew no one ; he hardly knew bis own tutor. "For 
 the first two years of my residence in ()xf<ird," W say.s, "I com- 
 pute that I did not utter one hundred words."' After leaving 
 Oxfonl he lived for about twenty years in the Lake countrv ; and 
 there he became actiuainted with Wordsworth, Hartley Coleridge 
 (the son uf S. T. Coleridge), and John Wilson (a!'terward.-> known as 
 
FIIv'ST HAT.F OF NINKTKKNTII fENTrKV. 
 
 70 
 
 Professor Wilsdii, and al>o as tin- ■ < "liristopher North" of ' lUaik- 
 woud's Maj^aziiitr). Sutferiiii^' iVom ri-jx-atcil attacks of iicuvlLiia, ln' 
 ;^'i'ai.lually foriiifii tin- liaMt of takiiiu' laMil.uiuin ; aii<l l'\ the tiiiif lio 
 liad rtMilird tlif a.u'f >>{' thirty, lie drank ahoiit ^Oct' ilroji- a-d;iy. 
 This uiifortunatf hahil injinvtl liis jxiwcrs of work ami wcakiiu'il his 
 will. In spiti' of it, however, he wrote many hundreds of essays and 
 articles in i'e\ iews iind nia;4azines. in the latter ]iail nt' his life, he 
 livi'd either near oi- in KdinhnrL^h, and was always emjilnyed in dicam- 
 
 ,i'r hoth of dreamiiiLT and <tf in 
 
 US- 
 
 UI;^' (tlie oinuni increased Jus pow 
 
 in.i:), or in studyin;^ or writing,'. He died in l-MinliurLjh in the year 
 
 LsniK 
 
 M 
 
 mv of his essays weiv wiitteii inn 
 
 ler tl 
 
 le signature ot 
 
 'I'll 
 
 ["ho Confes- 
 Sudden Deatli. 
 
 l*]n;4li-h ()|.ium-Eater." I'n^l'aMy his best works ai 
 
 sions of an Opium-Eater ami The Vision of 
 
 Tlu^ chief characteristics of his .-tyle ai'e nuijestic rhythm and elaho- 
 
 rate (do4uence. Soiue of his seiiteiicis are almost as loiii^' and as su.— 
 
 tained as those of Jeremy Taylor ; while, in many pas.si«,'es (tf 
 
 I'easoniiii,' that i^lows and liri<,'htens with stronu jiassion and emotion, 
 
 he is not infeiior tn l>iM'k' 
 
 II. 
 
 e ]»ossesse(l an enormous vora 
 
 hiilar' 
 
 — in \i"ealt]i of wiiids ami phrases he surjiasses l)oth Macaulay and 
 Carlvle : and he makes a very lurue — ])orhaj)s even an excessive — ustr 
 of Latin woi'ds. He is also vi.TV i'ond of usin;^ meta]»hors, ])ersonili- 
 cations, and other figures of s])i'ech. It may he said without exa^'^^'era- 
 tion that, next toC'arlyle's, DeC^uincey's stylo is tho most stimnlatiie^' 
 and inspiriting^ that a youn;j reader can iind anionti; modern writers. 
 
 27. Thomar rAHi.vi.K (1795-1881). a j^roat thinker, es>ayi-=t, 
 and hisitirian, wa> l)orn at f^ccleferhaii. in Dumfriesshire, in the 
 year 1 79r). He was educated at the hui'L^h >cliool of Annan, 
 and afterwards '\t the I'niver-iiy of Kdinluirirh. Classics ami the 
 hi;^'lier mathematics were his favourite studies ; Mid lie was iiioro 
 especially fond of,- irnnomy. He was a tea'dier for some years after 
 leavini,' the rniversity. I'or a few years after tliis he was eiij^'a^'ed 
 in mini>r literary work; and translating from the Cierman ec; upied a 
 ;4ood deal of his tiim'. In I'^i''! he married Jane \\'cl>h, .t \\(jniaii 
 of aliilities only inferior to his own. His lirst orij^inal woik was 
 Sartor Resartua ('•'The Tailor llepatc lied'"), which appeuie.l in 
 18;J4, and excited a .u'l'eat ileal of attention — a hook Mhich has j)ro\i'(l 
 to many the eh-ctric spark which Ih'st woke int(i life tluir iiowera jf 
 thouf^'ht and rethntion. Frnm ls37 to 1840 he jjave courses of lec- 
 tures in Londiin ; ;uid thesi' lectures were ii.-tericd tn \>y ihr he-t and 
 mo>^t thou;^'htful ol tlie London ]teoj)le. The mo~t strikin;^' series 
 afterwards ajipeari-d in the form of a Lnok. Mnd.r the title of Ileroea 
 
 F 
 
so 
 
 FflSTOKY OF ENOMSfl LITERATrilK. 
 
 and Horo-Worship. Pi-rliai).- liis most rciuiiikiiliK' book- i lionk 
 that is iiiii<iu(' in all Kii;^'lish literature — is The Frencli Revolu- 
 tion, wliirli a])]!' ;i]'tMl in ls;}7. Tii llic yv.iv ]X4'), lii.s Ciorawoli'p 
 Lcf.tovs and Speeches wric ]iul'lisln'(l, and dit-w alter tlieiii a 'arj^o 
 ■.li.iilv r III' ca^'cr readers. Jii IHCi") he eolu|>leleil tile liai'ilesf piece of 
 Work lie had ever iiii<leitaken, his History of Frederick II., com- 
 raonly called the Great. This work is so highly reiiarded in 
 (Irniiany as a truthful and jiaiustakin.Lj histoi-y that oliicers in the 
 Prussian army are oMi,L,'t'il to study it, as ctintaininL; the l>est aoeount 
 of the i,'reat hattles of the ('mitinent, the iiidds on which iiiey were 
 l'(»U}^dit, ami the stiate;,'y that wiiit to win them. One of the crown- 
 in;^' external htiiiours of Cailylc's life was his ai>])ointinent as Lord 
 Hectctr of the Unive'^ity "f Ivlinhurudi in 1 s(i(; ; imij at the very time 
 that he was ileliverin;^ his famnus and reniarkahh' Installation Ad- 
 dress, his wife lay dyin;.,' in London. This stroke hroii^ht terrible 
 sorrow !>n tin- old man ; he nevt'r ceasefl to mourn for hi:-' loss, and to 
 recall the virtues and the beauties of eharactei- in liis dead wife ; 
 "the li.uht. of his life," he said, "was »|nite Ljone out;" ;ind he wrote 
 Very little after her death. He himself died in L<uidon on the r)tli 
 of February ISHl. 
 
 28. Cai'lyle's Style. — Carlyle was an autlutr by profession, n 
 ieachei' of and i)i(»i)het to his countrymen by his mission, and a 
 student of history by the deej) inlei'est he to(»k in the life of man. 
 lie was always more or less severe in his judj,Mnonts- he has been 
 called "Tlu' Censor of the A;4e," - bcausi' of the liiLrh ideal A\];ich 
 he set up for his own conduct anil tlic conduit of others. — He shows 
 in his historic, wrilin;^'s a si»lendour of ima.Ljery and a jiowei' of di'a- 
 matic j,M'oupin,L,f second only to Shakespeare's. In connnand of words 
 he is second to no modern I'he^dish wi'iter. His style has been hiL,ddv 
 ]iraiscd and al>o euer,:.,'etically blamed, li, ii, ru,u;,'eii, .unarled, dis- 
 jointeil, fall of iire;j;ular force— shot acro.s.s by aidiK'U lurid liLjhts of 
 ima.Liination — -full of the most slrikinj,; and indeed astonishing 
 epithets, and insj)ired by a certain •^v'un Titanic I'orce. His sen- 
 tences are often clumsily built. He himself said of them : " i'erha]>s 
 not more tliau nine-tenths >tand straight on theirlc,u;s ; the remainder 
 ale in i[Mite an,i;ular attitudes ; a few even sjnawl out helplessly on 
 all sides, (piito broken-backed and disnienibereil." There is no 
 modern writer who possesses so lar^e a profusion of iii^nirative lan- 
 l^uaj^e. His works are also full of the pilhiest and most memorable 
 sayiny.s, such as the following : — 
 
 " Genius is an innin'iisc capacity fur tukiiiL' pains." 
 
 " J)o tlic iluty ..liich lies ncare; t thee I Thy second ilnty will alnail;. Icive 
 become clearer." 
 
 I 
 
FIRST H.il.F OF NINKTKKNTH rP:NTt'l:V 
 
 SI 
 
 " History is :i im^'lity ilniiiiri, cnin.U'il ui>'*n iln: Ih uli'- (if I'liu*, wiU' .suiis 
 for Iruiiip-;, mvl ct'Tiiity U.r ;•. l>:ifk<;roiMiil." 
 
 "All tnif woik 1-^ ^;ii'ri-<i Iii all tiiu- wnik, wt ic it luit true iiaii'l lalioiir, 
 tliere is something of divinent'ss. Laliour, wide ;ts tlic (';utli, Ims its Mi'mint in 
 lieuveii." 
 
 ' llfiiii'Mibfr now iiMil always tliat Lifi- i-; no iiUc ilii am, but a >.il.'nin 
 ii'ality liascil n|ioit Ktcrnity, and eni"oiii]iass(M| \<y Ktfinity. l-'ind '-ut yom 
 tusk: .--land to it: the ni^dit ronifth when no man r;in woiU." 
 
 ssioii, a 
 , ;um1 a 
 
 )f man. 
 
 tS ln'Cll 
 
 ■\\ hicli 
 .f.lra- 
 
 ' Wol'ils 
 
 .l,".lis- 
 
 -llls of 
 
 lisliiiio 
 is si'ii- 
 (■ilia]>s 
 aiinlt-r 
 sly mi 
 
 is no 
 ■0 lan- 
 
 ralile 
 
 have 
 
 21). Thomas Baiungton Macaulay (1800-1859), tli.' iin.>t ]>n],\\- 
 ].XT of niodt'i'U liistorians, — an essayist, ])ut't, .•>latt'>nian, ami oiatur, 
 — was lioin at JJotlilcy 'i'cnijil*', in I^fici-stt'isliiif, in the year 1M)0. 
 His i'atlicr was one of the oi-,.jiti'st aiivocati's fur tli'' aliolitiun ot 
 ."-hivt'i'v; ami icccivrd, afli-r his dratli, the Imiiorir of a niniuiimnt in 
 AVestniin>ti-v AIjIx'V. N'cun;^' Maranlay wa- fclu>.\tfil juiNattly, and 
 tlu'n at Trinity ('(jjlcj^'c, (,'ainlirid,L'i'. Ilf slndii-d r!,i»ii - \v\\\\ ^rtat 
 ilili;-;('ma' and snccess, Imt tlftcstfd niatlu-matirs — a di>likc the loiisc- 
 <|m lu'fs of wln\'h lii' afterwards deeply re,oretti-d. In iSiil lie was 
 eU'ctiMl Fellow of his coIU'i^e. His tirst literaiy work was done \\>r 
 lvn!j,dit's 'Quarterly Ma^'azine'; luit the I'ailie-t ]iiere of writin.Lj 
 that l)rou;;lit him into nntice was his fanmns es.-ay i^n Milton, 
 written for the ' Milinbnruh Review' in isiio. Se\eral years of his 
 life Were spent in India, as Memher id' the Stijireme ( 'i.iincil ; and, nn 
 his retnrn, he enlereil Parliament, wheiv he sat a- M.l'. I'mI' Ivlin- 
 linr;.,'li. Several otlii'es were filled li\- him, anmuu' idh.is that id 
 i'i\ nia>ter-( leiieial (d'the Fiii'ces, with a seat in the Cahinet ol' I, did 
 John Ku>-ell. In l^ti' .ippeand hi> Lays of Ancient Rome, 
 poems whi<h lia\'e i'l.und a veiy larire numlur <d' iiaders. His 
 .,'i'eatest wuik is hi> History of England from the Acoossion 
 of James II. 'i"o cnahle him. ell' tn wiite this history he read 
 hundri-d^ id' liuok-, Ait> of Parliament, thtai.-and- u\' pam]ihlets, 
 tracts, hi'iiad-hiets, hallad.-, and other tlviiej frau'nnnt- id" Ideiatiire ; 
 and ho mver seems lo ha\e furLTidten anything' he ever read. In 
 ISl!) he \\a- ileeted liUid Iveclnr (d' the I'lMNerHty (if (llas^'iiw ; and 
 in ISoT was i'ai-e(l to the pc(i'a;_'c w itl. the title of Paron Macanlax 
 of ]^>thley- the lii'st literary man who was e\(r called to the liousu 
 of Lords. He died at Holly l,odL,'e, Keiisinj^ton, in the y( ar IS.')!). 
 
 .30. Macaulay's Style.- One of tlie most remarkahle (pialitics in 
 his .style is the copionsness of ex])ression, and tlu; remai'kaMe ])ower 
 of piittin;^ thi! same .statement in a lar;^'e niimhor of dill'erent way.-,. 
 This eiu)rnious command of «.\prt'ssion corres])unded with the extra- 
 ordinarv power of his memory. At the aj^e (d' eight he oouM rep»-ut 
 
 ^mm 
 
 
 ■^^M: 
 
H2 
 
 HI.STORY OF ENfJIISH MTFHATT'UE. 
 
 the whole of Scntt's jtdcm of " MuTiiiioTi 
 
 11»' was fond, lit this (*«rlv 
 
 f lii;^ wonls ami IcariHMl Eiiulish ; and onrc, wlu-n ln' was a-kcd 
 1.V a lady if his t<iotha.hc was l.ttttT, lie ivi.licd, " Madam, the a^,'ony 
 
 IJ^'C, o 
 
 IS a 
 
 l.at 
 
 CI 
 
 I " 
 
 llr k 
 
 new 
 
 the whole of IIoiiK r and of Milton I'.v heart 
 
 and it was said with perfect tnith that, if Milt«tn's pot-tiral works 
 conld have been lost, Macanlay wonld have restored every line with 
 ronipletc! exaetiie.-.-. Sydney Smith said of him: "There are no 
 limits to his knowled^'e, on small snhjeits as on ^.'n-at ; he is like a 
 Look in hreeches." His style has been called "al.rnpt, ]»ointed, and 
 oratorical." He is fond (tf tlu; arts of snrprise— of antithesis— and of 
 epij^'ram. Sentences like these arc of freciiient occ 
 
 urrcnce : — • 
 
 if liciiiu' a licrt'tii- milv 
 
 "Cranincr roiiM vimlicate liiiiiscH' from tin- iliargcoi 
 by argimients wliidi iikkIi- liiiii i>u1 ti> bi' a iiiwrilcnT. " 
 
 '•Tlic I'uritaii liatiil bfar-baitiii>:. imt Ih'cmusc il i^'avc pain to llu- luar, Imt 
 'ii'iausn it },'avi' jilcasurc to tin- sju'i'tatcirs." 
 
 besides these ilciuents of epi;_Mam and antithesis, there i-^ a vast 
 wealth of illustration, brou^dit from the stores of a memory which 
 iit-vr seemcil to forget anything,'. He stu«licd every sentence with 
 the -greatest care and minuteness, and woidd often rewrite paia- 
 U'raphrf and ev.-n whole . hai»ters, until he was Nitislied with the 
 variety and clearness of the expression. "He could not rc-t," it 
 was said, "until the jiunctuation was correct to a comma; until 
 every jiane^rajth con< luded with a tellinj,' seJilence, and every sen- 
 tence flowed like clear running' water." I'.at, above all thin,-,'s, In.' 
 strove to make his tyle perff tly lucid ami immediattdy intelligible. 
 He is fond t)f countlexs details ; Imt he Mt masters and maishals these 
 details that each only serves tti throw lui.re li-^dit upon tin; main 
 statement. His ])r(.se may be dc-^cribed as pictorial ]»rose. The 
 character of his min<l was, like liurke's, combative an«l oratorical ; 
 and be writes with the j,'reatest vi;4i.ur aiul animation when he is 
 attacking a policy or an opinion. 
 
\ 
 
 8,-! 
 
 I 
 
 i 
 
 CHArXER TX. 
 
 TUl-: SKCOND IIAI.l' or THK MN'ETKKNTH CFNTrnT. 
 
 1. Science.- -Tin' soivjud lialf df the iiiiit'tcciitli (•cntmv is 
 (listinguishetl by tlm ciioniKHis ailvaiicf^ iiiadi' in sficin'c, an<l in 
 tlio iipplicatioii i»f s(;i(;n<r to t!n' iiidustrius and (ircnpalioiis of 
 lh(! people. (,'lu'niistry ami cicftrieily liavt; iiime especially 
 niiule ononnoii.s strides. Wilinii tiie last, twenty years, elirm- 
 istry has remade itself inlo a new scienct^, and elfctricity lias 
 taken a vny lar^v; j>uft i)f the lal)uui t»f iii.inkind n|'<in itself. 
 It carries our ines.sugos round the world — under the deepest seas, 
 t-vor the liiLrhest mountains, to every continent, and to every 
 great city; it lights np our streets ami jiulilic halls; it drives 
 our engines and profiels our train.s. l!iit the powers of imagina- 
 tion, the great literary pijwers of ])oetry, ami of (do([Uent jirose, 
 — especially in tiie d«^maiu of ti('tion, - have not tlecrease 1 because 
 science has grown. Tiii^v have rather shown stronger develop- 
 ments. We mu.st, at the same time, rcmemlMr that a great deal 
 of tln! liti-rary -work published by the Avriiers "vvho liveil, or are 
 >till li\ing, in th«' latter half of this century, was written in the 
 fonu«>r lialf. Thus, Longfellow was a man of foi\, -three, and 
 'IVimyson was forty-one, in thtj year 1850; and both had 1)y 
 that time done a great <leal of their best work, 'i'hc same is 
 true of the ]»rosc-writers, Thackeray, I)i<kens, anil IJuskin. 
 
 2. Poets and Prose-Writers. — ^Thc six greatest poets of tlio 
 latter half of this century avo. Longfellow, a distinguished 
 American } jet, Tennyson, Mrs Browning, Robert Brown- 
 
8t 
 
 HISTORY OF KNrjUSTT T.lTKHATl'rvF:. 
 
 ing, William Morris, and Matthew Arnold. ( >f tlic.-c, Mrs 
 I'.rowiiiii;,' and Loii>,'ft'll()\v arc dead — Mrs Jlrownin;,' liavinj,' dird 
 ill IfST)!, ami LoiiL^'lfllow in \HX'2. — Thf fniir ^^'natcst writers d 
 l>r«isi^ arc Thackeray, Dickens, George Eliot, and Ruskin. 
 < »f llicse, nnly IJu.-kin is alivt-. 
 
 3. IIknuy Wauswoutii Lonofkllow (1807-1882), tlir nio.st 
 ]Hi)iiiI;ir ()!' Amtriran j.di'ts, and as jiojmlar in ( Jrcat iJritain as lie 
 
 is in the I'liited State 
 
 va 
 
 s boiii at Portland, Maine, in the vear 
 
 |H(f; 
 
 II. 
 
 as edurated at I'owiloin (.'(illc^f, and tnok liis dci^rec 
 
 there in tht; year lS-2'). His jirnfessiun was tn ha\e Ikih tlic law ; 
 hut, IVdiu the lii.-,t, thi- wlmh' heiit of his talents and character was 
 lileriry. At flit; exti-aorijinary a;^'e of ei:j;htecii the jirofessorshii) of 
 niodeiii laii,L,'iia,L,'es ill his own colle;^'e was nt!'t'i('(l to him ; it was 
 eagerly acccptfd, and in uidrr to (nialily hinis.di" f'nr his duties, he 
 spent the next t'niw yiar- in (icrnuiny, France, Spain, and Italy. 
 ili> lir>t impoitanl pi<i>c w(tilc was Outre-Mer, m' a Pilgrimage 
 beyond the Sea. In 1H37 he \\;i> oMeied the Cliair of Modi-rn 
 liai)j,ni;i'^cs and Litcratniv in Jlatxard I'liiver-ity, and lu; airain paid 
 a visit to Muropc thi< time ''ivin'4 hi> thou^lits and stmlv i hiellv tn 
 (lermany, Denmark, and Scandina\ia. In ls.'}}> he piilili>]u'd the 
 ])rosc' roniaui'e calle(l Hyperion, lint it was n^t a-^ a inosc-writcr 
 that rionj^l'elhiw ij;ained tlie secure jdacc lie has in the. hearts of the 
 Knglish-spcakinu' ]'e.ijih's ; it was as a pnit. His lii'st volume "[' 
 poems was calhd Voices of the Night, and apjuare.d in 1841 ; 
 Evangeline was pul.lished in ls4S; and Hiawatha, on wliicli liis 
 poetioal reputation is ])erlia)ts luost liiinly hased, in IS'i.'i. Many 
 other V()!unic> if ]ioi'trv- — hoth ori;^'inal and ti'anslations — liaxc al-o 
 come iVom his pi-n ; hut thesi- are tiie lie>l. The I'niversity of Ox- 
 ford createdhim 1 )octor of Civil Law in lN(i!» ilc died at JIarvard 
 in the year 18S2. A man of siii;^'\,]arly mild and ^'entle character, of 
 sweet and cliarniinL; manners, Ids own linos may he ai>])lied to him 
 witli perfect approi)riateness — 
 
 " His ^'racidu- ]iiv>t'iice upon (■ai'tli 
 Was as a tire u]ioii a liearUi ; 
 As ])lt'asaiit snugs, at iiioniing sanir, 
 'Pile words tliat (lro|ipL'il Iroiii his sweet tuiigiic 
 Streiigtlicned our lieails, nr — licanl at uiglit — 
 Madi' all our slumber'^ soft and light." 
 
 4. Longfellow's Style. — In one of his prose works, Longfellow 
 himself sayp, "In cluiractpr, in manners, in style, in all things, the 
 
SECdNI HALF (iF NINKTKKNIfr ( KNTIIIV 
 
 H-) 
 
 law 
 
 Piilirciiio cxci'llf.'nco is pimitlicity." This siiiipliiity lit; t-tiMtlily aiiiit'il 
 at, and in aliiui>t all liis wiitiiij^s ivachccl ; ainl tin- ifsult is tho 
 sweet lucidity wliicli is niatiirt'.-t in liis ]n'>\ ]niinis. His verso has 
 hecn chararteriseil as "sinijilr, niii.-icai, sinrcif, synij)athi'tii', < Itar 
 as ir\>tal, and iimi; a> snow," lie has writtrn in a ^irat varietv 
 nl" nit'a>uie.s - - in uunv, ])frhi|i>, than have liccn cinployed by 
 Tennyson ]iiin>t'lf. His " K\aii,L;elini' " is written in a kind ol 
 daitylic hexameter, which d(ie> not always >can, hut whieh is alniu>t 
 always niusieal and inipresxive — 
 
 " Fair was ,>lii' aiul youii^', when in 1ic,|m' liep;aii tlie lonu' jmniicy ; 
 Failt'il was slic ami oM, wlien in ilisappoiiitnu'iit it I'lnli'ii. " 
 
 The " Hiawatha," ai^ain, is written in a tioehaic luea^ure — eadi ver.-e 
 euntaining tour trochees — 
 
 " ' Fan- well ! • M.id lie, " Min!ioliaIi!i, 
 Farcwfll, () my laii^'liin;; \vat>rl 
 All my lieart is lunieil witli yoii, 
 Air my I tli()u'f:lits j^n | ou'wanl | with ynu I'" 
 
 He i> alway.s earei'ul and |iain.>takiii,Lr with his rhytlini and with the 
 cadenet; ul' his verse. It may lie said with truth tliat h'in;^'t'ellow 
 lias taught more peuplu to lovu poetry than any other English writer, 
 however great. \ 
 
 -rox- 
 
 iii\ard 
 ler, of 
 io him 
 
 lloW 
 
 Slhe 
 
 .'». Alfkkd Tknny.son, a great Kngli>li poet, who haji-AwitUiw 
 heautil'ul poetry for moi'e than fifty years, was lioi'U at Sojuershy, 
 in liimailnshire, in the year 1^0!). He i^ the youngest of thret; 
 1 brothers, all of Avhom are poets. He was educated at Canil'iidge, 
 and some of his poems have shown, in a .-triking light, tin; foigotten 
 beauty of the fens ami Mats of ("ambridgt! and Lineolnshire. In IH:.".* 
 he obtaineil the Chaneellor's medal ibr a jioem on *' Timbuctoo." In 
 1H3<> lu' publislu'd his lirst volume, with the title of Poems chiefly 
 Lyrical -a volunu' which containeil. among othei' beautitnl ver.-es, 
 the " Kecollecti(Uis of the Arabian Nights"' and "The Hying Swan." 
 In 1H33 he issuiid another volume, called simply Poems; and this 
 contained the exfjuisite jioems entitled "The Miller's Daughter" an<l 
 "The L(jtus-Kat<,Ts."' The Princess, a ]Niem as remarkable for its 
 striking thoughts as for its pertectioii of language, ait[ieai'ed in I"' IT. 
 Tlie 111 Memoriam, a long series of short jioems in memory of his 
 di-ar friv'iid, Arthur Henry Hallam, the son of Hallam the historian, 
 wi\,s published in the year IBoO AVheu "Wortlswortli tlied in 1(S."){», 
 Teunysuu was appointed to the oUiee of Poet-Laureiue. This ollice, 
 from the time when Drydeu was forced to resign it in 1G8D, to the 
 
pr, 
 
 FIISTOKY or F.NOMSM MTKIIATI'liK, 
 
 f 
 
 liiii'- wlnii Soutlicy jicci'IiUmI it yi |si;5, luul always lu'cn Ijuld l.v 
 
 thirl 
 
 "!• Iniiifli ial<; writoi's ; in ttm-tuweatxMy it kIm-M l«vtl 
 
 D' mail 
 
 \\ 
 
 lio lias (luiir the lar^'tst aiiiniiiit of tlu' l.L'st jtdftical work. Tho 
 Idylls of tho Kinjr apiieaicd in Ih",!). Tliis series of i»oi-iii.s— ]K'r- 
 lia].s lii.-, -ivat.st .uiitaiiis tlic stories <)t'"Artlnir ami tlic Kiii'-lits 
 
 my other voliiine-, of jiooms have heeii u'ivi'ii 
 heJiaa^Lt k »>fi to the writiii;,' •>!' 
 
 i' the 
 The 
 
 'f the K<.uihlTaM 
 
 M 
 
 'V hiiii to the World, ju 1 
 
 MS o 
 
 hi 
 
 a<'e 
 
 halla.l.^ 
 
 am 
 
 I .1 
 
 ramas. 
 
 II 
 
 IS liail.i'l o! 
 
 Tho ne^ 
 
 JVOll 
 
 ii.urlaii' 
 • llamas of Harold, Quoon Mary, ami Beckot 
 
 noblest and most vi;^! irons poems that Ki 
 
 go I- one o 
 vs ('\ er seen. 
 
 ire iieriiaiis iiis 
 
 he.^t ; ami the hist was wiitteii wjieii the )M»et had readied the a;.'( 
 f seventy-l'onr. In the year ISHJ he was created JJaron 'iVnnvx.n 
 
 and failed to the H( 
 
 |o nie IKmsc ol I'eers, 
 
 •i. Tennyson's Stylo. -Tennyson hu*. U-t-n to the la>t two -eiier- 
 ■ itions ol' Kn:,dishmen the national tearher of jioetiy. lie h.i.- tried 
 many imw nu asinvs ; he has \entiir('«I on many new ihythm- ; and 
 he hiiH siicceedeil in them all. He is at home ei|iially in the slowest, 
 most tran(|uil, and most meditative nf rh\ thms. and in the rapide.-t 
 Mid most impul.-ive. Let us look at the h)llowin;j lines as un 
 e.xample of tlu! tirst. The poem is written on a womuii wliu id 
 dying of a lin^'eriii;.,' disease — 
 
 '' Fair is Ikt cotta'^'c in its \>\nvv, 
 
 Wiifiv yon Iroad water sweetly slowly j,'liilcft : 
 It sees itself from tliatdi to Imse 
 Dream in the sliilint; tides, 
 
 " .\iid fairer slie : luit. ali I li<i\v sonn to die! 
 Her ijiiiet dream of life tlii.s Iiour may cease: 
 I 111- pcaicriil lieiiif,' slowly jiasscs by 
 i'o Noiiif more perl'eet jieaci'." 
 
 The Very next pcein, "The Sailor r.o\,"' in the siiii- \-,,liniie, is — 
 though written in exact Iv the saim- iiiea^iiiv— driven (»n with the 
 must rajiid manh and \ i:^'orou> rhvthm — 
 
 " He ro.se at ilawn ami, liivd witli liopc, 
 Shut o'er the seetliiiii,' liarlioiir-bar, 
 And reaclied the .sliip and cau^Iit tlic rojic 
 And whistled to the ninriiinu'-.-'tar." 
 
 And this is ;i striking' and ]irominent ( haracteristie of all Teiinvson'.s 
 poetry. Hvery where, the sound is made to he "an ediotothe .sense"- 
 the .style is in ])erfe(t keeping,' with the matter. In the " Lotos- 
 Katers," we have the sense of c(impleto ind(den(.e and deep repfKse 
 in — 
 
luM by 
 
 tin lii;(1i 
 
 i. Tho 
 
 us — ]U'l- 
 
 I'll ^ivcii 
 riliii;,' ••!" 
 
 C of tilt' 
 
 II. TIm- 
 
 liii|»s his 
 
 (lie ap- 
 
 .'imys(jii, 
 
 KIS 1 villi 
 
 111^ ; ali'l 
 
 sl<)\V«'>t, 
 
 i'api'K.>t 
 s ;is an 
 I whu in 
 
 SFrONIf H.\I,F f>K MNKTKIINTII (KNTrKV. S7 
 
 " A lainl t>f htn'mii.-. ! Soiiir, lik<' .i (Inwiiwiinl )«ttiokf, 
 Slow ilrojipiiiK vuils ol' tliiiniot l.ivsii, ilnl p)." 
 
 Ill llic " jioiulici'i!," We llil\i- till- Illsli ,111.1 til"' siudk nf Itflltlr, tllir 
 
 I I't.-iii;,' nf It'i^'itiiis, tin; liiirtlf (•!' arms aii'l tin' < la>li (>ranii''l uifii 
 
 " I'liiiiitniii xiiiiiil of 1>Im\vs •Icscciiilin^', iin'aii of an cin'iny tiiii>-»arivil, 
 i'hiuitoiii wail (if vvoiiK.'ii ami rhiliinii, iiiiiltituiliiious u^uitirs," 
 
 Maiiv <if TL-nnysnii's swcftf.-t ami most jiatlii-ti"' lines huvo ^oin- lijlil 
 into tlir litMi'l III" till- iialiuii, -iirli as — 
 
 " Hilt oil I'ur tin- tmiili iif a vaiiishfil luiinl, 
 Ainl till! sniiinl 111 a Mijic that is >till!" 
 
 All liis lan;^Mia^(' is lii;^lily iioIIsIumI, oiniitc, riih - sonit'tinu-.> Si>(ii- 
 scrian in luxuriant imaj^cry ami swci't music, soiintinii's rvm Ilonuiic 
 in massivi'iicss ami srvcn- simjilirity. Tlius, in tin- " Mmtr irAitliui," 
 he .•'[Kaks of the kni;^'ht walking' to tin- lake a- 
 
 *' ("lotlii'il witli Ills Imatli, ami lnokiiif,' as lie walki'il, 
 LaitriT lliaii Ininiaii on tlie Iro/cn liill-*. " 
 
 Many of his iiitliy lines ha\i' taken ruiit in the inemiii\ nf tiie Kir^- 
 li>h i»e(»iile, such as these — 
 
 •' "I'is lii'ttcr to have luveil an'l lo-f, 
 Tlian never to liavc lovnl at all."' 
 
 " For WDiils. liki- Nature, lialf reveal, 
 Aiiil lialt' iiiini'al, tlif ^"iil within." 
 
 " Kiiel Inart-i an- iimre than loronets, 
 Aiei simple t'.iith than Nuinian liluoil." 
 
 le, is- 
 ith tl 
 
 Hi 
 
 liyson ri 
 use "; 
 liotos- 
 
 jl'eposo 
 
 7. Kl1/A1}KTI[ r.AKUKTT JiAiiuini', at'terwaiils MlJ.S r.llOWNINi;, the 
 
 j^reatest j»ot'tess of this century, was lunii in Lomlon in the vt-ar 
 lH(t:». She wrote vei'st's "at the a;;e of ei;^'ht — and earlier," .^he 
 says; ami her fust volume of iMiems was inihlished when .-he was 
 seventeen. When still a ;,'irl, she brokt' a hlooil-vessel u]imii tin 
 1 11 n;,'s, was ordered to a warmer climate than that of London; and 
 lier lirother, whom she loved veiv dearly, tunk her down lu Tor- 
 ([uay. Tlnre .i terrihh; tra;,'edy w,;s enacted before her eye,-. Om; 
 day the weather and the water looked very leniiitinj,' ; lnr brother 
 took a sailin,L,'-l)(»at for a short cruise in Torbay ; the l)oat wi'iil down 
 ill front of the house, and in view of his si>ter ; the body was ne\rr 
 recovered. This sad event complelidy destroyed her aln^aily weak 
 health ; she returned to Londcni, and sjtent .several yeara in a tlark- 
 ened room. Here she " n-ail almost every book worth reading in 
 
IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 1^ iU 
 It i<o 
 
 IIM 
 
 22 
 2.0 
 
 1.8 
 
 
 1.25 1.4 
 
 1.6 
 
 
 -* 6" — 
 
 
 ► 
 
 V] 
 
 ^ 
 
 /}. 
 
 'a. 
 
 O 
 
 ^l. 
 
 ^ ^% V 
 
 / 
 
 /^ 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 
8S 
 
 HISTORV OF ENOUGH TJTERATr-IiK. 
 
 iiliiui.-L i;vt'iv liiii^^ua^'c, and ;^'avo, lierr-elf he-art ami ?oiil to thai 
 |)0(^tTy of wliich slie seemed lioni tw be the priestess." This way of 
 lift; lasted for many years ; and, in the i-ourse of it, she piiblislie(l ^-i-v- 
 eral volumes of noble verse. In 1840 she married Iiohert Jirownin;.', 
 also a iL,'reat poet. In IHoO she hrougiit out Aurora Leigh, her 
 ]iin;4e>t, and pr')1)al)ly al>o her ;^'reatest, poem. Mr Iluskin called 
 it "the i^'reatest poem ^vhi(■ll llie century lias produced in any lan- 
 Ljuai^'e; '' l»ut tliis is ;^'oin.L,' tuo far.^ — Mrs Ei'owninL,' will prohaMy 1)(-' 
 lon^^'est remembered by her incomparable sonnets and l)y her lyrics, 
 which are full of pathos and passion. Perha])s her two linest poems 
 in this kind aic the Cry of the Children and Cowper's Grave. 
 All her ]»oems show an enormous power of elo(juent, penetratiuL,', and 
 pii'turesijue lan;^ua;4e ; and many of them are melodious with a rich 
 and wiinderful nnisic. She died in l^fll. 
 
 s. lIoHHUT IhiowNiNG, the most daring' and oricjinal ]ioet ol the 
 <"enlury, was bniu in Camberwcdl, a .southern suburb of London, in 
 the year 1S12. He was jtrivately educated. In 1830 he ])ubli,-hed 
 his ru>t poem Paracelsvis, which many wondered at, but few read. 
 It was the story of a man who bad lost his way in the mazes of 
 thonu'ht about life, —about its whv and wherefore, — about this worhl 
 ami the next, — about himself and his rtdations to God and his fellow- 
 men. Mr r>rownin,Lj has written many plays, but they are more tit 
 for readiiiL; in tlie study than for aetiniif on the stage. His pi;reatest 
 v'ork is The Ring and the Book; and it is most probably by this 
 that his nam(! will live in future a}j;es. Of his minrir ]>oenis, the best 
 known and most ])opular is The Pied Piper of Hamelin — a poem 
 wliich is a ,!.,'reat favourite with all younij ])eople, from the })ictnr- 
 es([Ue)' <s and vij^our of the ver>e. The mu~t deejjly pathetic of his 
 minoi J .tems is Evelyn Hope : — 
 
 '' So. iiusli, I will uivi' you this luaf Id kt.'C|) — 
 Sec, I shut it inside the sweet coM liainl. 
 'I'hcri; ! that is onr secret! tro to slecii : 
 
 Vou will wake, ami reiueiiiher, and luidirstaiid," 
 
 0. Browning's Style. — Browning'.s lani,aui,L,'e is almost always 
 very hard to nnocrstand ; but tlie meanini::, when we have got at 
 it, is well worth all the troublr that may have been taken to reach 
 it. His poems are more full of thought and more rich in experience 
 than those of any other English writer exce])t Shakspeare. The 
 thoughts and emotions which throng liis mind at the same moment 
 so cntwd npon and Jostle each other, become so inextricably inter- 
 minL,ded, that it is verv often e.xtremelv difiicult for us to make out 
 
 \ 
 
SF.COXD HALF OF NINFIFKNTFI fKXTrilV. 
 
 Sj 
 
 any me.iniu;,' iiL all. Tlicii many nf liis tli(iu;_'lit,s arc so sulttlo and so 
 profound that they cannot t-asil}- ho drawn nj) from the (hpllis in 
 which they lie. Xo man can write with ::,avatir directne.-.-, i^icater 
 lyric vigour, tire, ami im]»ul.-c, than lirowniuL,' when ht; choo.ses-- 
 write more clearly and furciMy ahout such sulijcits as love and w;ir ; 
 hut it is very seldom that h" does choose. Tin; inlinitc complexity 
 of human life and its manifold experiences have sei/cd and im- 
 prisont'(l his imagination ; ami it is nut often that he spciks in a 
 clear, free voice. 
 
 1 1 ways 
 ,^jt at 
 
 reach 
 riencc 
 The 
 oment 
 
 intiM'- 
 •;c out 
 
 t 
 
 \ 
 
 10. Matthew Arnold, one of the finest poets and nol.lc.-t stylists 
 (jf the age, was horn at Laleham, near Staim's, on the 'i'lianics, in the 
 year 1822. lie is the eldest son oi' the great I )r Arnold, the famous 
 Ifead-master of Rughy. He was educated at Winchester and JJnghy, 
 from which latter school he ])roceeded to Ilallitd College, Oxlonl. 
 The Newdigate jirize f^r Kngli>h verse was won hy him in 184.*?— 
 the .-uhject of his jiot-m heing Cromwell. His lij'.-t volume (it 
 ])oems Avas puhli.-hecl in 184«. In the \e,ir 1>^.")1 lu- was a]ipointed 
 one of H.M. Inspectors of School..; and he held that otlic(! up to the 
 year 188"). In 18.')7 he was elected Professor of Poetry in the Uni- 
 versity of Oxford. In 1808 a])])eared a iiew Aolume with the simple 
 title of New Poems; and, since then, he has ])roduced a large 
 number of books, mostly in pro.-e. He is no less I'anidU-- as a 
 critic than as a ])oet ; and his prose is singidarly lieautiful and 
 musical. 
 
 11. Arnold's Style. — The chief ipialities oi' his ver.~(> arc. clear- 
 ness, simplicity, strong directness, noble und nnisical rhythm, and a 
 certain intense calm. His lines on Morality give a gooil ide:i of hi- 
 ^tyle :- 
 
 " We cannot kiiulle wlicn we will 
 
 The fire tliut iu the heart roidc-- ; 
 
 Tho spirit hlnwcth and is .still 
 
 III mystery our soil aludo: 
 
 But task-^ iu hours of iu.^iiL'ht willcl 
 Can lie through liours of ,:,'looni fultilled. 
 
 " With arhint,' liamls and bleeding feel 
 Wo dig ami heap, lay stone on stone ; 
 We bear the burden anil the Jieat 
 Of the long day, ;ind wi.sh 'twere done. 
 
 Not till the hours of light return, 
 
 All we have built do we discern." 
 
 His finopt poem iu blank verse i.s his Sohrab and Ruatum— a tale 
 
90 
 
 IIISTOIJY OF ENflLTSir TJTERATUrvE. 
 
 f)f tlic Till tar wiistos. One of his nohk'st poems, f'iill('(l Rugby 
 Chapel, describes the stroii;^' uthI elevated ch.'irarter of his latlier, 
 the Heail-master of llug])y. — His prose is remarkable for its lucidity, 
 its pleasant and almost conversational rhythm, and its perfection of 
 language. 
 
 12. AViLiJAM Morris, a great narrative poet, was horn near London 
 in tlie year 1834. He was educate<l at Marlborough and at Exeter 
 College, Oxford. In 1808 appeared his first volume of ]ioems In 
 1863 he began a business for the ])roduction of artif.tic \vai[-i)a}»er, 
 stained ghiss, antl furniture ; he has a shop for tlic .''ale of these 
 works of ai't in Oxford Street, London ; and he devotes most of his 
 time to drawing an<l designing for artistic manufacturers. His first 
 poem. The Life and Death of Jason, a))peared in iSfiT; and Ins 
 magnificent .series of narrative ])oems — The Earthly Paradise — 
 was puf)lished in the years fVnui 18f)8 and 1870. ' 'I'he Earthly 
 I'aradise' consists of twenty-i'our tales in verse, set in a framework 
 nnich like that of Ciiaucer's ' ('anterbury Tales.' Tlie ])oetic ]tower 
 in these talcs is second only to that of Chaucer ; aTid Morris has al- 
 ways acknowledged himself to be a pupil of Ciiaucer's — 
 
 '•"riiou, my Master stiH, 
 Whatever feet liave cliiiil)e(l Parnassus' liill." 
 
 Mr Morris has also translated the vEneid of A'irgil, and several 
 wm'ks from tlie Icelandic. 
 
 13. Morris's Style. — Clearness, strength, music, })ictures(|ui;ness, 
 and easy flow, are the chi.'f characteristics of Morris's style. Of the 
 month of A])ril he says : — 
 
 '■'<) fair iiiid.spriiig, besuiig so oft ami oft, 
 How can I praise thy loveliness enow / 
 Thy sun that burns not, and thy bree/os suit 
 That o'er tlie blossoms of the orchard lilow, 
 Tlic thousand tilings that neath the young leaves grow 
 The hopes and chances of the growing year, 
 Winter forgotten long, and summer near." 
 
 His ])ictorial power — the power of bringing a person or a scene fully 
 and adeipiately before one's eyes by the aid of words alone — is as 
 great as that of Chaucer. The following is his jiictur.^ of Edward 
 IIL in nnddle age : — 
 
 " l^road-broweil lie wa.s, hook-nosed, with wide grey eyes 
 No longer eager for the coming prize, 
 
8ErOXD ITAM" OF N fNEIKKNTH CENTrKV. 
 
 91 
 
 Rugby- 
 is I'iltlllT, 
 
 lucidity, 
 fectioii of 
 
 r London 
 it Exeter 
 
 L'TUS In 
 
 iil-]iii])C'r, 
 of these 
 »st of his 
 His first 
 ; ;iii(l his 
 7adise — 
 Eartldy 
 iniewoik 
 i(,' ])o\vcr 
 s has ul- 
 
 sf\L'i'al 
 
 [lu.-iie.-,-, 
 Of th.- 
 
 fully 
 
 is ;iH 
 
 I ward 
 
 But kt't'ii ami stt'a(lfii>t : many an atriMnfr lino. 
 
 Hall-liidik'ti 1)}' liis sweeping beard and tine, 
 
 l'louf,died Ins tliin cheeks ; his liair was uum' than f-'rey, 
 
 And like to one he seemed whose better day 
 
 Is over to himself, thoiiL'h foolish fame 
 
 Shouts louder year by year his empty name. 
 
 Tnarmed he was, nur clad ujion that morn 
 
 Much like a kinj: : an ivory liuntin,t,'-horii 
 
 Was slunu aliout him, ritii witli trems and >i<ild, 
 
 And a great white ger-f'aicnn did he hold 
 
 Upon his fist ; before his feet there sat 
 
 A scrivener making notes of this and that 
 
 As tlie King bade him, and behind his cliair 
 
 His captains stood in armour ridi and fair. " 
 
 Mnnis'r< stores of languaj^'e are as rich as ;^]lensel•'s ; and lie has inurli 
 the same eojiious and musical How of poetic word-^ and jdirases. 
 
 It. William Makepeace Thackeray (1811.1863), fine of the 
 in(pst ori;^in;il of Enj^^lish novelists, vas boiii at (.'alcutta in the year 
 is] 1. Tilt' son of a [gentleman hiuli in tlic civil scrvict' of the East 
 India Company, he was .sent to EnLiland to he e(lucat»'(l, and was 
 some years at Charterhouse Scliool, where one of his sdioolftdlows 
 was Alfred Tennyson. He tlu-n went on to the University of Cam- 
 lifidj^'e, which he left without taking' a ih-gree. l\iintiiiL,' was the 
 profes>ion that he at first chose ; and he studied art both in Ei'ance 
 and(Jermany. At the a^'e of twenty-nine, however, he discovered 
 that he was on a false tack, <fave up ])aintin<i, and took to literary 
 Work ;is his t^ held, lie ct)ntril)uted many jdeasant articlrs to 
 * Fr,.ser"s ^Maqazine,' under the name of Michael Angelo Titmarsh ; 
 an<l oiu' of his mo.st heautiful and most patheti*: stories, The Great 
 Hoggartj" Diamond, was also written under this name, lie did 
 not, liowe.'er, take his true i)lace as an English novtdist of the fir>t 
 rank until the year 1847, when he ])ul)lished his first serial novel, 
 Vanity Fair. Readers now liei^an everywhere to class him with 
 Charles Dickens, and even ahove him. His most heautifid Moik is 
 ])erhaps The Newconies; hut the work wliich exhibits most fully 
 the wonderful power of his art and his intimate knowhMl^'e of th.- 
 .^spirit and the details of our older Eni,dish life is The History of 
 Henry Esmond — a work written in the style and lan,t,nia,i,'e of the 
 d;ivs of Queen Anne, and as heautiful as anvthinj' ever done bv 
 Addison hinrself. He died iu the year 1803. 
 
 15. Chaules DlCKKNs (1812-1870;, the most jiopular writer ot 
 
92 
 
 IIISTOUV OF ENGLISH I.TTKltATr'nE. 
 
 this cL'iiturv, was burn at Laii(li)ort, Poit.sinouUi, in ihi^ yi-ar iH12. 
 His delicate coiistitulion debarred liim from mixiii;^ in boyish spoils, 
 and very early niadi; liini a ;^'reat reader. Tliere was a little garret 
 in Ills latiier's liouse where a small collection i>t' books was ko]tt ; 
 and, hidden away in this room, youn;^ CharU's devoured such bo(jks 
 as the ' Vicar of AVakelield,' ' Ko])ins(Mi Crusoe,' and many other 
 famous Kii'jlish books. Tins was in Chatham. The lamily next 
 i'emo\i'(i tu Lmiduu, whei'c the fatliei' was thiown into jiiison I'oi 
 debt. Tbe little bov, weaklv and sensitive, was now sent to work 
 in a lilackinv; manufaetoiy at six shillin;^'s a-week, his duty bein,:^' to 
 c(A'er the bhickiic^-pots with paper. "No wor(ls can exitress," he 
 savs, " the secret aijonv of mv soul, as I conniared these mv evervdav 
 
 %, 7 Oil// 1 it«. 
 
 associates with those (if ni\ hapjiier chihlhood, and i'tdt my earh' hopes 
 o!' 'j;i'owin^ up to be a h'arneil and distinguished man (•iu>hed in my 
 breast. . . . The misery it was to my young heart to btdiev^- that, 
 day by day, what 1 had learned, and tliought, and ilelighteil in, and 
 iai>ed my fanry and my emulation up by, was ])assing away Iroin 
 me, never to be brought ba(dc any more, cannot be written."' AVlicu 
 his latiier's atl'airs took a tuin for the bettii', he was sent to school ; 
 l)ut it was to a school where "the boys trained white nuce much 
 better than the master trained the boys." In fact, his true educa- 
 tion consisted in his eager perusal of a large munber of miscellaneous 
 ])ooks. When he came to think of what he should do in the '.\orld, 
 the profession of 'ie])orter tuok his fancy ; and, by the tinit- hi; was 
 nineteen, lu; had made himself the (piickest and most accurate — that 
 is, the best rej)orter in the C.allery of the House of Commons. His 
 iirst woik. Sketches by Boz, was piiblisln'd iu 18.3(1. In 1837 a])- 
 ]ieared tlu^ Pickwick Papers ; and this work at once lifted Dickens 
 into tlu; I'oreuiost j'ank as a popular writer of liction. From this time 
 hi' was almost constantly engaged in writing novels. His Oliver 
 Twist and David Copperfield contain reminiscences of his own 
 life; and perhaps the latter is his most powerful work. "Like 
 many fond ])arents," he wrote, "I have iu my heart of hearts a 
 favourite child; ai;<l his name is Ihivid CopperJldJ." He lived with 
 all the strength of bis heart and soul in the creations of his imagina- 
 tion and fancy while he A\as writing about them; he says himself, 
 "No one can ever l)elieve this narrative, in the reading, more than 1 
 believed it in the writing;" and each novel, as he wrote it, made 
 him older and leaner. Great knowledge of the lives of the poor, and 
 great sympathy with them, were among his most striking gifts ; and 
 Sir Arthnr Helps goes so far as to say, " I doubt much whether tliere 
 has ever been u writer of fiction who tock such a real and living 
 
kept ; 
 I liookf 
 ■ otlicr 
 y iit'xt 
 
 -dU fill' 
 
 ) work 
 
 jiii^ to 
 
 ss," lie 
 
 (.•rvduy 
 
 i' hopes 
 
 in inv 
 
 V iliat, 
 
 in, jiiid 
 
 iv Iroiii 
 
 "Wlu'ii 
 
 school ; 
 
 '. much 
 
 0(1 uea- 
 
 aiii'oUH 
 
 ^^orl(^, 
 
 he ■\vas 
 
 ;— that 
 
 Iliri 
 
 i7 up- 
 
 • ickoiis 
 
 is tiiuo 
 
 Oliver 
 
 own 
 
 Like 
 
 u't.s a 
 
 with 
 
 iij.ina- 
 
 II self, 
 
 liau 1 
 
 made 
 
 ', and 
 
 ; and 
 
 there 
 
 living 
 
 SECOND MALI' OF NINKTKKXTII ( KNTrilV 
 
 93 
 
 
 interest in tlie world about liim.'" lie diid in the year 1M70, ;ind 
 was hurie(l in \\'estininstei' Ahl>ey. 
 
 10. Dickens's Style.— His style is easy, ilo\vin;j;, vi;^orous, pictui'- 
 es([Ue, and liiiniorous ; his power of lanyua.i^'e is very L,'reat ; and, 
 when he is writin.i,' umhr tlif inthu'nee of ^tioni; ]iassion, it I'iscs 
 into a ])uie and nol>le elo<[uenee. The stcn.'i'y— the iwternal cir- 
 (•um>fances of his ciiaraeters, art* steeped in tlit; same (•oh)urs as the 
 <'harai'tcis thems(dves ; everythin;^ he touches seems to he liUed with 
 life "id to speak — to look hapi)y or sorrowful, — to rellei't tlie feelinj^s 
 of the perMius. His comic ami liuinorous powers are very i^ucat ; 
 hut Ins tra;^ic p(jv, t is also enoimous — hi-; jiov/'-r ol' dej)ictinLj tlie 
 liereest })assions that tear tlie human lu'east, — avai'iee, hale, feai\ 
 revenue, remorse. Tlie j^reat Anu'rican statesman, l)anieM\'ehster, 
 said that Dickens ha<l done more to hetter the condition of the 
 En.ylish ])oor than all the statesmen (Jreat I'ritaiu liad ever sent into 
 the l'jiuli--li Parliament. 
 
 17. J(jh\ lUsKiN, the greatest livin;^' master of Eni^li^h }>ros(>, an 
 art-critie and thin er, was horn in London in the yeai' LSI'.). In hi- 
 father's house he was accustonu'd "to no other ]irospei't than that 
 of the hrick walls over tlie way; lie had no brothers, nor sisters, nor 
 companions." To his l^ondon hirth lie ascribes the ,great cliarm that 
 the beauties of nature liad for him from his boyhood : he fi'lt the 
 (•(jiitrast betwtH'U town and country, and saw what no counlrydiied 
 child could have seen in si.ulit^ that were usual to him from his 
 infancy. He was educated at Cliiist ("liurch, Oxford, and gained the 
 Xewdi;4ate ]irizi^ for jioitry in 18.39. lie at th'st devoted himself to 
 paintini; ; but his true and stron;^n'.st ^jenius lay in the direction of 
 literature. Li 1843 apjteared tlie tirst volume of his Modern 
 Painters, ^\■llich i-' perhaps his ^'reatest work ; and the fuur other 
 volumes Were ])id»lished between that date and the year isflO. In 
 this Work he discu.sses the (qualities and the uieiits of the L:reate>t 
 painters of the Eie^lish, the Italian, and other schools. In IS")! he 
 produceil a charminu; fairy tale, 'The KIii.l; of the ( lohlen Iii\er, or 
 the ]^)lack Brothers.' lie has written on architecture also, on jioliti- 
 cal economy, and on many other social subjects. IL- is the founder 
 (if a socii-ty called " The St Oeorg(;'s (Juild," the janpose of which is 
 to spread abroad sound notions of what true life and true art are, and 
 especially to make the life of the ])Oor nn^re endurable and better 
 worth livinj^f. 
 
 18. Ruskin's Style. — A i^lowing elofjuence, a splendid and full- 
 
01 
 
 HISTORY OF ENflLISH LITKi:A'''rilK. 
 
 flowirif^ music, wcultli of pliriisc, iijitiiuss ol' ('i)it]it't, opiilonrc of 
 iiU'Us— iill those ([ualitii'S I'huructerise the jd'oso styU; of Mr Ku^kiii. 
 His similL'S are diiiiiig, biit always tnu'. S[)cakiii^ of tlu' countlf.-s 
 statues iliat. Iill tlic iuuuiiicraljlc uiclics of the caliicdral of Milau, lie 
 says that '' it is as tlioii^'h a llij,'ht ' " .u<^'fls had alighted then; and 
 l)een struck to uiarlde." His writings are full of tl'e wisest sayings 
 ])Ut into the nu)st musical and heautilul language. Here arc a 
 few : — 
 
 " Kvcry act, every iinimlse, of virtue and vice, afTects in any crcaturt', face, 
 voice, nervous ])()Wcr, and viirour ;'iid liarniony nf invention, at ome. I'erse- 
 venun'c in rij,'litness ot liumaii conduct renders, after a certain number of fren- 
 oratinns, liuinan art possible ; every sin (douds it, be it eversolittb- a one ; and 
 |iersistent vicious living' ami followiuir of jdcasure nuder, after a certain number 
 of j^enerations, ail art imjiossible." 
 
 " In mortals, tiiere is a care for tritio, wincli jiroceeds from love and con- 
 science, and is most holy ; ami a care for trifles, which comes of idleness and 
 frivolity, and is most base. And so, also, there is a gravity i)roceeding from 
 dnlness and mere incajiability of enjoyment, which is most base." 
 
 His jiower of painting in words is inooni|)ar;d»ly greater than that of 
 any other English author : he almost infuses colour into his words 
 and ]>hrases, s(» fidl are ihey of ]»ictorial power. It would he ini])os- 
 silile to give any adequate idea of this power here ; hut u few lines 
 may sutlice f(»r the ]>resent :— 
 
 " Tiie noonday sun oame shuitinc,' do'vn the rocky slojjes of La Riccia, ami 
 its masses of enlarged and tall foliage, \vln.<e autumnal tints were mixed with 
 the wet verdure of a tliousand ewn-greens, were penetrated with it as with rain. 
 I cannot call it colour ; it was conflagration. Purjde, and erinison, and sciirlet, 
 like the curtains of (Jod's tabernacle, the rejoicing trees sank into tlie valley in 
 showers of light, every separate leaf cpiivered with buoyant and bnni '<? life ; 
 eacli, as it turned to retleot or to transmit the sunbeam, first a torch aud then 
 an emerald." 
 
 19. (jrEOKCK Eliot (the literary name lor Marian Evans, 1819- 
 1880), one of our greatest writers, was born in Warwickshire in the 
 year 1819. She was well and carefully educated ; and her own 
 serious and studious chaiacter mr.de her a careful thinker and a 
 nu)st diligent reader. For fome time the famous Herbert Spencer 
 was her tutor ; and under his care her mind developed with surpris- 
 ing rapidity. She taught herself (iei'uian, French, Italian — studied 
 tl.' best works in the literature of these languages ; and she was also 
 fairly mistress of Greek and Latin. Uesides all these, she was an 
 accomplished musician. — She was for .some time a?sistant-editor of 
 the ' Westminster Review.' Tl:*^ first of her works which called the 
 
SECOND II.VM" OK NIXF/rKEXTIT fF.XTURV. 
 
 95 
 
 ii 
 
 iilleiitiou of tlu! public to lici' a>t()ni>liiii;^' skill ;ui<l imwcr as a 
 luivclist WHS lifi' Scenes of Clerical Lite. \\>\ nu>A jxiimlar 
 novel, Adam Bedc, apiiciMvd in is")!); Romola m I^(j.'{; aiiti 
 Middlemarch in I'^Ti'. ."^lif lias al-D wvitti-n a .u^dj i|,,i! nt'iKH'try, 
 ain(in;4 otlicr xnluni's tliat fnlitlnl The Tjegend of Jubal, and 
 other Poems. One of Ini' lu-t iiocms is The Spanish Gypsy. 
 Slu' ilifU in tlif yiMi' ISSio. 
 
 20. George ElioL's Style.— IltT stvlr is cvcix wlinr |nirf ami 
 stronj^', of til.' lii'^t ami iiio>t vii^orous Knylisli, not only Kioail in its 
 ])u\vi'i', liiit ot'it-n intt-nsf in it.> drscrijit ion of cliaiartcr ami .-ituation, 
 ami always siiiifularly ailrcjuali' to the llion;ilit. I'luliaMy no novi'list 
 knew tlu' I'ln.nlish cliaracti-r — i-iu-iially in tlic Miillanils — so well 
 as .she, or could analyse it \\itli so niucli snl'tlrty ami tinlli. She 
 is entirely niistvess of the country ilialerts. In liinndur, ]iatlios, 
 kiiowleilni- of cliaracter, ]> >\\rv of ]iuttin;j; a ]w itcait lirnily upon the 
 canvas, no writer sur])asses her, and few come neai' her. Her jiower 
 is son.etinies almost Shakespearian. Like Shakespeare, she i^ives us 
 a larj^Mi iiuniher of wise say in, lus, expressed in the pithiest lani;uage. 
 The i'ollowin;^' are a few : — 
 
 " It is never too \n\{; to he wliat yon ininlit liave liocn." 
 
 " It is easy liiiiliii,L( r<'asni>s why oilier iM'n]ile sliouM hr jialiciit." 
 
 "Genius, at lirst, is lillle more timii a ;j-rcat ;';iiiarity t'nv receiving (lisci]iliiip." 
 
 " Tliin,i,'s are vA so ill witli you ■.wu] me as llicy midit liave lieeu, lialf owiiij.'- 
 to the number who lived faithfully a liiddeu life, ami rest in unvisiteil tombs." 
 
 " Nature never makes men v.lio are at once eiier,L,'eti( ally sympathetic and 
 minutely calculating." 
 
 " To the far woods lie wandered, listening, 
 Ami heard the birds their little stories sing 
 In notes whose rise and fall seem melted sjieech — 
 Meltfd with tears, smile'^, glances— that can reach 
 More ([uirkly lliroucdi our frame's dee])-wiiiiliiiL' niLrlit, 
 And without thought raise thought's best fruit, delii.dit." 
 
 i 
 
 
 
; ' 
 
 n 
 
TABLES OF EXGLLSII LITEKATCIiR 
 
 Writkrm. 
 
 (A fifhnr unl'iini'ii . 
 
 CAEDMOX. 
 
 A scciilai' iiiciiiU 
 Wliitt.y. 
 Kii'd itbdut 680. 
 
 liAEDA. 
 
 672-735- 
 
 "The V. inTal.lr 
 
 ruw-dii-Tyiii'. 
 
 alffiki) tuh 
 G!;i;at. 
 
 849-901. 
 
 Kiiij,' ; translator ; 
 j>rii.s(_'-writcr. 
 
 Compiled liy monks 
 in various nioiia.stia'- 
 ies. 
 
 ASSER. 
 
 nislu)]! (if Slirr- 
 liiinii-. Died 910. 
 
 WuitKs. 
 
 roNTKMI'MllAKY 
 I'JVKMS, 
 
 Beowulf (lumiL'lif over liy 
 SaxKiis ami Aii,i:les Iroiii tlie 
 t'outiiieiit). 
 
 Poems n„ tii.« Civatini, ami ' i;,hvi„(,,ri»..na) 
 otiR-i' suhjvcts taivcii tVum 1 Kill- ..r tli.' 
 till- 'Md and the New '\\-<\;\. \ Antics, U\]>\\n. 
 mciil. I '•'! '''-T. 
 
 An Ecclesiastical History iu ' i.'i.si, lan.lin- „f 
 i-atiii. A traiisiatinn ol St tli^ Danes, ?>- 
 , John's Gospel into Eii'disl 
 (lost). 
 
 Ckv. 
 
 TCKIKS. 
 
 500 
 
 600 
 
 700 
 
 I'll!' Univfisity 
 I'f Oxford is 
 aid to liavol 
 
 Translated into the En;,di>li 
 of Wessex, llcdc's Keele>i- 
 astieal History and otiier 
 Latin works. ' Is said to i !"'''" f'"iiKled 
 liHV.. lM-un tln> Anglo- i '" ^''"^ '■*''^'"' 
 Saxon Chronicle. . 
 
 Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, 87.> 
 11. "»4. 
 
 800 
 
 Life of King Alfred. 
 
 {Author unlHoini.) \ ,„„.„, entitled The Gr 
 
 avo. 
 
 900 
 
 iOOO 
 
 LAVA.M(>X. 
 
 The Brut (120'i), a jiocm on | John asceii.led nnn 
 1150-1210. JJrntus, the .supiiosed lirst i <•"" throne inj 
 A i)ri('st of Ernley- 1 settler iu Jiritain. I 1199. 
 
 ou-.Scveru. 
 
v1 
 
 98 
 
 lAHI.KS (M' KNGMSII I.ITKilAI I'llK. 
 
 Wl:l I IKH. 
 
 •V..,,..^ I ri.NTflMI'i.llM'.Y CfH. 
 
 ()i:.M ni: (>|;MIN The Ormulum l-Ji:.), a mI .if 
 
 I I 87- I 237. 
 
 A iTllloli ..I llii'Oi.l.'l 
 
 i.r SI, Aiu'iLstiiii'. 
 
 nli.'i'jii^ M rvji'i-, III inctr. 
 
 I!nin:irr nl* chronicle of England in Mip.'im chnrta, 1200 
 
 Gi.u(r|v'n:i;. 
 1255-1307. 
 
 ihyi.u; (1-Jl»r). 
 
 I.'l.-.. 
 
 Il.tiiy III, .-IS- 
 
 r I' II i| > t )| I' 
 
 tllimir, I'Jjl'i 
 
 HOI'.KIi'r <>l' Clironiclc of En^'land in r ,t m ii r i'll >.'f 
 liltl'N'N'l'.. rliyiiM' ; J/nix/ii/n'/ ,'<niiii: Iniupli M, I'Ji'.l. 
 
 I272-I34O. tl =!''>•'' '• 
 
 (It'.lMil. MMliliilr.'ut I 
 l!iiiij.i I 
 
 1-M\v;iril I. :is- 
 
 I' !• 11 l| ^ 1 ll 1' 
 
 tlmmr, JL'T-J. 
 
 ''l)lll| tll'Sl >lf 
 
 Wal.s, IL'M. 
 
 sii; .loilX The Voyaige and Travaile. i;.i« n.i 11 us- 1300 
 
 M.\ N l)K\' 1 1,1,1;. 'i'ravi'1-i to .Ifinsiii'iii, Imli.i, I <■ c n il ■> ilicl 
 
 To«7o ami other couiitrii's, written ' "n'nur, ];;()7. 1 
 
 130O-1372. jji |_.^,j,^_ Fivneli, ;unl Kii-- I 
 
 ri,ysinan: .nn,!- ,i.h (1 :ui> The tn^UvriUT ,,„„„. .,,• ,,,J 
 
 '•in lorinea l-,iivhMi, iineMHiiii, i:!ii, ] 
 
 ler ; jii'iiM'-wriler. 
 
 .TOnX IJARHOri;. The Bruce (]:'.77). a ]H.eiii i i;.| war.] TIIJ 
 TOT/i T-7ort written 111 liie \(irtlieni Kiil:- I asren.ls tlie' 
 
 iJiO-My"- I li.l, ,„• "Se(,lti>h" .lialerl. ' UnoMe, i:;'j7. > 
 Arcliile.ieoii ol 
 
 Aliel-ileeli, i 
 
 ' Iliiihlii'l Years' 
 JOHN' WN'CLIF, TraiKslatioii of tlie Bible IVniii \V;ti- l.e^iiis, 
 172A-17SA the Latin version ; an. I many ^'■•'^>^. 
 '^,, "^ ^' traets ami iiainiilih-ts on 
 \ie.ar .,t I,ul ,.•- , , <i„„.clMvrorni. : ,, ,,, , ,, 
 
 worth, ni I.eu.'ester- ' , liattle <il ( icey, 
 
 sliire. 
 
 JOHN (K^WKi;. Vox Clamantis, Confessio 
 
 l.'MO. 
 
 ii2<-iAo8 Amantis. Speculum Medi- The iii.uk ( l;;^',''' 
 rnuiy l^i: tantis (131.:;); a„,l ,,nems Lea.h -^j;';^; 
 
 1350 
 
 inan of Ivent ; iiroli- 
 alily also a hiwyer. 
 
 in Freieli ;in(l Latin 
 
 Wir^LIAM Vision concerning Piers the i Battloof Poitiers, 
 
 LANC!i,ANl)K. Plowman three eilitioiis i 'i'<'>''>. 
 
 1332- 1400. (l-^^--7^^). I 
 
 Born in Slu'oiisbire. First l;iw-ph>a.l- 
 
 I iii.i;3 ill luij,'lisli, 
 
 I 1302. 
 
 \ 
 
 i 
 
1 
 
 TAIil.KS or FNi.I.IsII LITKIIATriiK. 
 
 yj 
 
 1200 
 
 1300 
 
 1350 
 
 \ 
 
 4 
 
 t 
 
 
 Will 1 1 US, 
 
 WuKKx. 
 
 (Jl)NrKMI'iillAUV 
 KVKMS, 
 
 t-'KS 
 
 CKOI'KIIKV ' The Canterbury Tales (l:^»- Hi. ImpI II. as 
 
 (• II A i; (' r: i;. '."^i, nt uiii.i, tiic ii.'.; i^ti,,. ' "■-•ipIs mi.- 
 
 1340-1400. Kniuhtos Tale. Diylm ' ""• ■ '■"' 
 
 I-.M-t; ..omli...;, •■'"';'. '''','.' " \' l-n-t'i.'l 
 
 >ol,li.T; .lil.lninfitist; I l-'UntillU ol L'on.l sr|i>r. 
 
 CiltllptlolliT lif till' j I 
 
 f'li^itMiiis; Cl.ils iil'fliM \V,ii T>liT'^iii>iir- 
 
 Kiii;4-. \V..ik<: M.l'. ic'.ti..ii, i:;si. 
 
 .lAMKs I. n|' The Kin>?s Quair ( /;'../,). , , 
 
 SL'UT1,ANI>. fiiiofiii ill the Ntvle (if (.'hail- ' "'■'">• '^' ■•'•'•; 
 
 ' • , !■ .• 11 r| s Ml . 
 
 1394-1437- 
 
 I'|i>nl|i'r ill l'.li_'- 
 
 lainl, aiiil r.|iiiati(l 
 th.iv. Ill 1405-24. 
 
 ■IT. 
 
 iliiuiir, l;;:''.! 
 
 WII.I.IAM The Game and Playe Of the iirmy V. hs- 1400 
 
 CAN To \. Chesse (1171)- -the liiNt r.. nds tli.-j 
 
 I422-X402 '"'"'^ l>rin1r.l in Knv'laii.l ; tlu-.n... 1 II',. 
 v.nvr • , liNhi*' I-ives of the Fathers. " lin- 
 li-H'slatui 'ts.: ishnl M,. _ the la>t .lay of | Hj-m. -f A.iii-' 
 writer. h\> UW ;" and iiiaiiy "tli. r """" '" '■ 
 
 works. 
 
 IIiMiry VI. ,'iH- 
 
 r !■ II d S t li (• I 
 
 llllnli.', 1 I'.'-.'. 
 
 In vr.vTios hk' 
 1'K1NT1N(., 1 i:i>-' 
 4 
 
 WITJJAM 
 1) Lf \ 11 .\ 1:. 
 
 I450-1530. 
 
 I'l'aiicisraii iir (!riy 
 I'riar ; Sciiriaiy to 
 .1 Si'otch ciiiliassy til 
 France. 
 
 (iAWAlX 
 DOUULAS. 
 
 1474-1522. 
 
 nislinli i.r lUlllkrl.! 
 
 ill Pcrtlisliirr. 
 
 WFMJA.M 
 TYN DAI. !■:. 
 
 1477-1536. 
 
 StUilrnt, oftlif'i)ln;,'y; 
 ti-anslaf'ir. Ruriit at 
 Antwerp for heresy. 
 
 The Golden Termed. "nl): I lio .laiN ra.l.s in- 1450 
 Dance of the Seven Deadly | suni'.:ti"ii,i4:.o 
 Sins (1.'07) ; ami otlicr 
 )Miriii<. I Ic lia-^ liiTii calh'il 
 "thu (.'liaucLT of Scotlaiiil." Kn.l nf tlio IIuii- 
 
 lirtil Wans' Wai 
 14r.;i. 
 
 Palace of Honour (I'h'I); 
 1 raii>lat iniM)t Virp;rs.ffineid 
 (l.'»l:i)— tilt; tirst traiislatinii 
 iif any L.atin autlior iiitu 
 vers,'. Dnii.'l.'i'^ -wrote in 
 XortlKTii HiiLflish. 
 
 New Testament translatnl 
 (l.V2.',-:!l); tlie Five Books 
 of Moses traiislatiil (l.'.:ii)). 
 'I'liis trails latioii is tlic liasis 
 of the Authorist'il Version. 
 
 W.ir.s <.f flic 
 Kmsuh, 14.:i.'.Mi. 
 
 F.iUvar.l TV. as- 
 
 (• <■ II l| S I ll !• 
 
 tliliilie, IMl. 
 
 Ivlwanl V. king, 
 
 14s:i. 
 
\ 
 
 luu 
 
 TAI'.LKS OF KXCILISII MTKKA'I'CUK. 
 
 WuriKK.s. 
 
 v^ 
 
 SIR THOMAS 
 MO UK. 
 
 1480-1535- 
 
 Lnnl IIi^;li (Jliaiii'i'l- 
 Inr ; wi'itt^r 011 socitil 
 toiiius ; liistori.'ui. 
 
 Sill DAVID 
 L Y N 1) J-: S A V. 
 
 1490-1556. 
 
 Tutor iif I'rijii'f' 
 .laiiii's <it' ririitl;'.;iii 
 (.JaiiH-; \ .); ■■ f-nril 
 I. yon Kiii;^-iit-Anns ;" 
 
 UOUKll ASCI I AM. 
 1515-1568. 
 
 LcCfUrcl' nil (llTcl^ 
 
 at ("anilii'ic'mi' ; tiitnr 
 (o I'dwanl \l., Qiu'cii 
 Klizabotli, and !.a(ly 
 ,rani'. (Jr. y. 
 
 JOHN' FOXH. 
 
 1517-1587- 
 
 Ai, Kiij;]isli clpr;,'y- 
 iwv.i. CIoi'iTctor lor 
 tlio vrt'ss at. Basle ; 
 I'ri'honilary of fSali.s- 
 bnvy Catliodral; 
 imisi'-writiT. 
 
 FILM I'M) 
 
 s p i'. N s ]■: ; . 
 1552-^599- 
 
 SeciTtary to VioiM'oy 
 of Irelainl; )iolitic;'.l 
 writer; poet. 
 
 STR \\;ttfr 
 RALEICIIl. 
 1552-1618. 
 
 Courtier ; states- 
 man ; sailor; eol(ui- 
 i.ser ; ]iistoriaii. 
 
 RTfTTARD 
 llOOKEJt. 
 
 1553-1600. 
 
 P'iif;Ii.s)i elernyniaii ; 
 >fastProf tlieTenijile; 
 Hector of Uoscomlie, 
 in t!ie diocese of Salis- 
 bury. 
 
 N\'i>IlK> 
 
 History of King Edward V., 
 and of his brother, and of 
 Richard III. (ir*i;i); Utopia 
 
 (-"Tlic Land of No- 
 where"), written in Latin; 
 und other jirose works. 
 
 Lyndesay'sDream(ir)2S); The 
 Complaint (L'^/JO); A Satire 
 of the Three Estates (153,')) 
 — a ■' niorality-jilay. " 
 
 Toxopl, :'.as (L^.in, a treatise 
 on .shootiiiLT with the bow; 
 The Scholeniastre (1.070). 
 '• Ascliam is plain andstron,' 
 in his style, bnt witliout 
 i^raee or w.irnitli." 
 
 Tl'o Book of Martyrs (L06:5). 
 an arcouiiL of tlic chief Tro- 
 testuut uiartyr.s. 
 
 Shepheard's Calendar (157^') ; 
 Faerie Queene, in six books 
 (1590-9tj). 
 
 History of the World (IGU), 
 ^vritten during tlie autlior'.s 
 in!j)risoninent in tlic Tower 
 of London. 
 
 Laws of Ecclesiastical Polity 
 (L')9i). Tliis bonk is aii elo- 
 'inent defence of the ( 'hnreli 
 of England. Tlie writer, 
 from his excellent jn''.gment, 
 i.s generally called ''the 
 judicious Hooker." 
 
 f'oNTKMf'ORARY 
 EVENT.S. 
 
 Cen- 
 
 TIJItlER 
 
 Hiehard I If. as- 
 <!eiiil.s tliti 
 throne, I IS.3. 
 
 liattle of lios- 
 worth, 11.85. 
 
 Henry VII. as- 
 e, e n il s t li e 
 throne, 14s'). 
 
 (ireok be;,'aii to 
 be t.iii;,'lit ill 
 Kn;,'lanil about 
 1 1',)7. 
 
 Il.'nry VIIF. as- 
 
 !• e 11 d s t h !• 
 throne, l."iO'.>. 
 
 liattle of Fioil. 
 iliii, 1513. 
 
 Wolsey Cardinal 
 anil T-ord IIif,'h 
 h a n c e 11 o r, 
 
 Sir Th-mias Mori. 
 first layman 
 who w;is Lord 
 Higli Chancel- 
 lor, ]y2". 
 
 Reforriatioii in 
 Knglaml J)ct,'in.s 
 about l'i:;4. 
 
 I'Mwanl Vr. ;is- 
 I- e nils t h e 
 throne, l.'itT. 
 
 Mary Tudor 
 asceno. s the 
 throne, 1553. 
 
 Crannier burnt, 
 15JG. 
 
 Elizabetli as- 
 cends t h e 
 throne, l,'i5S. 
 
 1500 
 
 1560 
 

 TAIlLIvS OF FA'GLLsII LITKIIATUMK. 
 
 101 
 
 IRARY 
 
 rs. 
 
 Cen- 
 
 TI'HIKf! 
 
 If. as- 
 the 
 1S3. 
 
 
 ]3os- 
 
 .85. 
 
 I. as- 
 
 tl. <■ 
 
 an tn 
 lit in 
 about 
 
 r. a> 
 till 
 00. 
 
 FIo.l. 
 
 I'llinal 
 
 Hi;,'li 
 
 1 1 o r, 
 
 ■IIKIII 
 
 Lord 
 mt'i'l- 
 
 1 in 
 
 icL'in.s 
 
 . as- 
 f hv 
 
 the 
 
 1500 
 
 '"'"<- 1560 
 
 as- 
 the 
 
 WitriEK.', 
 
 sru PHir.if 
 
 .SIDXKV. 
 
 WnltKS. 
 
 Arcadia, a romaiu'c (15S0). 
 Defence of Poesie, pub- 
 1554-1586. ; ''■^l'<"' 'It.T liis death (in 
 "oniti.r; mnifviil ' l^'*"' Souiiets. 
 
 CoNTKMrOKARY j De- 
 KVKNTS. CAl.FS. 
 
 I'dnianri'-writi.T. 
 
 FRAXrrs IJ.VCOX, , Essays (l.^n:); Advancement 
 1561-1626. I of licarning (lb"Or>); Novum 
 
 Viscount St Al- 
 liaiis ; L(inl ni<;li 
 (Mianccllor nf Kn^r. 
 laud; lauycr; iihilo- 
 sopher ; c-wayist. 
 
 WILLIAM 
 SHAIvESPLAIIE. 
 
 1564-1616. 
 
 A(((jr ; (iwiii r df 
 theatre ; jilay-wrifer; 
 Iioet. Moiu and died 
 at atratl'ord-on-Avon. 
 
 Org-anum (l^viO); and other 
 wdrks on methods of inquiry 
 into nature. 
 
 'I'Inrty - .'jovcn I'layK. His 
 .i-^eatest tragedies "^are l/um- 
 !'•(, Le'ir, and Oflulln. His 
 liest comedies aie Midsum- 
 mer Nii/liCs Jtiram, The 
 Merchant i>f ]'niirr^ and A.s 
 You Like ft. \\U \,vA. his- 
 torical plays are ,/idii/s 
 C'limr JUKI Itiehard III. 
 Many minor j»/'"//(s— cliietly 
 sonnets. He wrote no prose. 
 
 BEX JONSOX. i Tragedies and comedies, iiest i>iai<e sails round 
 
 Hawkins begins 
 >lave ira<le in 
 lo(JL'. 
 
 Uiz/io murdered, 
 I'ltJO. 
 
 •Marlowe, Dek- 
 ker, Cliaiiman, 
 lii'annidnl and 
 I'li'tclK T, p'ord, 
 
 Wrl,.ster, \]n\ 
 
 •Jfuisiin, and 
 other drama- 
 tists, Wei'ft eou- 
 tempdraries 
 Shaksiieare. 
 
 1560 
 
 1574-1637. I I'lay.s: Vi^lpunr ,,r th>- Fn.c ; 
 Ecery Man i)i Ids llumuur. 
 
 Dra-iiatist ; jiout ; 
 prose-writer. 
 
 WILLIAM Sonnets iuul poeins, 
 
 DUUMMUXI) ("01. 
 IIawthoknden "). 
 
 1585-1649. 
 
 Scottisli ])oet: ; 
 friend of Ben Jonson. 
 
 THOMAS II0B15ES. The Leviathan {hu>\), a 
 1588-1679. ; '^\;"i;k on jjolitics and moral 
 
 till' wiirld, 1577. 
 
 ExeiMition of 
 Mary Queen of 
 ^JCdts, 1.07S. 
 
 1570 
 
 Philosopher; jirosi 
 writer ; translator of 
 Homer. 
 
 philo.sojdiy. 
 
 Haleigh in Vir- 1580 
 
 ^'inia, l.VSI. 
 
 Balnngton's Plot, 
 l.'iSO. 
 
 S].;inish Armada, 
 
 I.-jSS. 
 
 Battle of Ivry, 
 l.V.'O. 
 
 1590 
 
»«*■ 
 
 ^ 
 
 0-2 
 
 TAni-Ks OF i;\(;].i.sii LriKi;Ai'Li;K. 
 
 WlUTKKS. 
 
 Hill THOMAS 
 
 p,uo\v.\i;. 
 
 1605-1682. 
 
 Physician a1. Xnr- 
 wicli. 
 
 Wol'.KS. 
 
 Religio Medici (-^''Tlie JJc- 
 lijxiou of ;i I'liysician") ; 
 Urn - Burial ; and otlier 
 lirose woi'lc'^. 
 
 CoNTKMI'OllAKY 
 KVKNTS. 
 
 i 1>^- 
 : CAIiKS. 
 
 Australia ills- i 1600 
 
 CDVflCcl, 1001. 
 
 .lames I. a s- 
 (• I! II d s the 
 throne in 100'<. 
 
 JOHN Mir/rOX. ■ ^finor /'<nms ; Paradise Hatni.tu,, ('(mrt 
 
 1608-1674. 
 
 Stuih'iit ; i)olitii'al 
 writer ; jioi't. ; Fur 
 rij,'n (or " Latin ") 
 Secretary to Cnmi- 
 wpII. Uocaiiio Mind 
 from over- Work in 
 .1654. 
 
 SAMUEL BUTLER. 
 
 1612-1680. 
 
 Ijiterary man : 
 secn^tary to the Earl 
 of Carlicry. 
 
 JEIIEMY TAYLOR. 
 
 1613-16O7. 
 
 l'3iij^lish cli'rLryman ; 
 Hislmii of Down and 
 (Jounor in Ireland. 
 
 JOHN BUXYAN. 
 1628- 1688. 
 
 Tinker ami tra\el- 
 ling preacher. 
 
 JOHN DRYDEX. 
 1631-1700. 
 
 Poet - T/aui'e;ite 
 aiid Ilistoriojirapher- 
 Royal ; playwright ; 
 poet ; prose-writer. 
 
 Lost; Paradise Regained ; I ''"nt'ienee fori 
 
 Samson Agonistes. Mauv I l!;l';'''\'''nV „ ''' ' 
 
 , ^ , , , . , • • 151 ble, loOl-ll. 
 prose work>, the licst l»cin,t,' 
 
 Areopagitica, a s]>eeoli tor 
 
 tlie Liberty of Unlicensed (j„„powder Plot, 
 
 li'"itnig. 1000. 
 
 Hudibras, a ninek - liomic 
 ]i()eiu, written to ridicule, 
 th(! Puritan and Parliament- 
 arian Jiarty. 
 
 Holy Living and Holy Ly- 
 ing (1649) ; and a number 
 of other religious books. 
 
 Exer.ution of 
 Raleigh, 1018. 
 
 The Pilgrim's Progress Charles I. as- 
 (1678) ; tlif Holy War; ami eends the 
 otlier religious works. , throne in k;-.''). 
 
 ' Petition of Ri-ht, 
 
 IOl'8. 
 
 No I'aiiiament 
 from lO'JO-40. 
 
 Annus Mirabilis (-"The 
 Wonilerful Year," 166.')-(;t), 
 on the l'la,L,nie ami thi' Fire 
 of London); Absalom and I Scottisli National 
 Achitophel (ItiSl), a poem Covenant, IimS. 
 on political parties; Hind 
 and Panther (16S7), a re- 
 ligious poem. Ho also 
 wrote many plays, some 
 odes, and a translation of 
 Virgil's .ffineid. His prose 
 consists chiefly of jirefaces 
 and introductions to his j L'xcention of 
 poems. I Charles I., 1649. 
 
 I.onj,' Parliament, 
 liilO-5:5. 
 
 Marston Moor, 
 1044. 
 
 vy 
 
 leio 
 
 1620 
 
 1630 
 
 1640 
 
TAHLFS OF rxriLIslI I.ITKlJAifKK. 
 
 103 
 
 Wi;r 
 
 ;'KI;.S. 
 
 1610 
 
 1620 
 
 1630 
 
 V 
 
 WoKKS. 
 
 CoNTKMPOKAnv Tir- 
 
 HVKMS. CAUKS. 
 
 .lUllX LOCKE. 
 
 I632-I704. 
 
 iJiploiiL'ifist; Si'cr.'- 
 t.'iry ti) the JJcianl (,i 
 Tfaile; ]iliil(i.snj)hfr ; 
 jirosi'-writfT. 
 
 I > AN I EL J)EFci:. 
 1661-1731, 
 
 Lit.fM'ary man 
 paiuplilrtcrr; Journal- 
 ist ; iiK'iiihiT of roni- 
 inissioii (HI L'ltiiiii 
 with .ScotLuiil. 
 
 JOXATIfAX 
 SWIFT. 
 
 1667-1745. 
 
 Englisli c'!iT-yiiiaii; 
 literary man ; 'satir- 
 ist; lu'osi!- wi-i tcr ; 
 poet; DranofSt l';it- 
 rick's, ill Diil.liu. 
 
 Essay concerning the Hu-'Th.t Oo,nn,o„. leso 
 man Understanding (ICl'iM' "''altli, ir.i'i-t'.o I •^"'^'-' 
 Tlioughts on Education ; 
 
 ;uiil other ]n-i)st' wi.rks. 1 | 
 
 Ci-Minu-fil I.onl 
 I'i'dtcrtur, ii;:,:;. I 
 
 The True-born Englishman ' 1;, st„ration.i.;,„, leeo 
 (l/i'l); Robinson Crusoe , xwow 
 
 (17]'.') ; Journal of the i 
 
 Plague (1722); and innro !,,:,,. ,, , ,. 
 
 ^:'" - '""Hired books in;'^';!;,:!';:,!;:^'"- 
 
 First, iiiMVsi);iiipr 
 _ ill Kiiglaiid,! 
 
 Battle of the Books ; Tale of \ i^'''-- ; 
 
 a Tub (I7n4i, an allc^orv du | 
 tlie (.'huivlii's ot lliinii', Fnu'- I 1 
 
 land, and Scotland; Gulli- I'l'V^no o| Loii- 
 ver's Travels (172<;) ; u 'l'"i, ir,(;.-,. j 
 
 lew luHiiis , and a nun'dier 
 of vtM-y vi<,'ornus jiolitical 
 paniiililfts. !•'"•'■ "f London 
 
 STEELE. I 
 
 1671-1729. ; 
 
 Soldier : literary | 
 man ; courtier ; jour- 
 iialist; M.P. ' I 
 
 SpeetMor M.uardian.'and | sio,„.,i i,y ij.uisl ' 
 other small .{..iirnals. Hi,' XIV. of France, ' 
 also wrote some ]ihiy,s. , l''i'l. 
 
 I 
 JOSEPH A I )I)TSOX. Essays in tlic 'Tathr,' 
 
 1672-1719. -Sinvtator 'ami '(niardian.'' ; Tl,,. iJahea.s Cor- 
 Es.s,iyist;i.oet; S.T. : V^^o, a Iragody (l71-'5). i I'us Act, 107'J. 
 
 rotary of State for tlir 
 Home Deiiartment, 
 
 ALEXANDER 
 POPE. 
 
 Poet. 
 
 1688-1744. 
 
 Several /'i>ritis and Hi/i,uis. 
 
 Essay en Criticism (1711); Jam.s 11 as iftRn 
 Rape of the Lock (1711); -.nds , i,,: ^®^" 
 Translation of Homer's tluon,. in i,;v,-,. 
 Iliad and Odyssey, linished ! „ 
 111 172t); Dunciad (i;^;,) . I H'-vointion o f 
 Essay on Man (]73ii). A ^'^^' 
 few prose y^sw///.., and a , William Iir. and 
 volimie ot Z.>«m. | Mary IL asemd | 
 
 the throne, lOSli. I 
 
 Battle of the, 1690 
 I lioyiie, 1090. 
 
'z 
 
 10 
 
 TAI'-LKS OK K,X(;t.lsH MTKi; A TCIM:. 
 
 I \ 
 
 Wmir.ii.s. 
 
 .lA.MHH THOMSON'. 
 1700-1748. 
 
 I'oct. 
 
 I1I:XUYF1KLDIN(1. 
 1707-1754- 
 
 i'olico - in;r_;i--t r.'itr ; 
 Jiiuniali.sl. ; imsi^li^t. 
 
 l)i; SA.MUIOL 
 JOllNSOX. 
 
 1709-1784. 
 
 Scliooliiiaslcr ; lil- 
 (i'iiry iiiJiii ; essayist ; 
 jMU'l.; dicliiiiiary- 
 iiiiikiT. 
 
 DAVID IH'MK. 
 1711-1776. 
 
 IJlirariaii ; f^i'CHt- 
 aiy to tin; I'Mciich lOiii- 
 liassy ; iiliilosoiihur ; 
 litriavy mail. 
 
 THOMAS (JliAV. 
 
 1716-1771. 
 
 iStiiilt'iit.; I'lii't,; 1ft- 
 tci-wrilcr ; I'rul'i'sscir 
 of Modtiii History in 
 the Uiiiver.sily ol' 
 ('aiiiliiiil.:i'. 
 
 WoUKS. 
 
 CuXTi;.Ml'UUAUY l)K- 
 
 EVK.NTS. LAUKb. 
 
 The Seasons; uiiocm iulilank 1 Cfusor.sliipol' tiie 
 v.Tsc; (17:'0) : The Castle of j PreHsabolislad, 
 Indolence; a mock - lii'i'oic ; ''''''■ 
 i)Ouiii ill the SiicusL'iiuii stall- „ , irrnA 
 
 ^-'l' C'-l'^)- I aSCMMllls tlllJ 
 
 lliroiie in 17U-. 
 
 Joseph Andrews (1742); 
 Amelia (1751). IK; was 
 
 ■■ llir llrst ,L'rcal Eiigli^li 
 
 lln\<'li>t." 
 
 H.ittlc <.f 151.11. 
 lu.'iiii, 1701. 
 
 • liliialtar take 
 1704. 
 
 London (17-"^) : The Vanity Union >'t' Kn^- 
 of Human Wishes (171'.') ; '■'i"l »'"1 ^t^^"b- 
 Dictionary of the English lainl, 1.07. 
 Language (17;")) ; Rasse- 
 las (17r'lM ; Lives of the 
 
 Poets (17S1). He also 
 
 wrote The Idler, The Ram- 
 bler, am i 1 1 ilay called Irene. 
 
 History of England (1751- 
 17'ili) ; ami a number of 
 pliilosojthical JCsm'//.^. His 
 jirosc is sin,!.Mil,arly clear, 
 easy, ami pleasant. 
 
 Odes; Elegy "Written in a 
 Country Churchyard (17.')'M 
 
 — one (if tlie iiKist jierl'ect 
 poems in our lauirunLre, lie 
 was a gi'cat stylist, and an 
 c.xtremelv cavei'ul workman. 
 
 (icorge I. ascciiiis 
 the tliruUe in 
 1714. 
 
 roiil AS GKOKGE Roderick Random (1748); 
 
 SMOLLETT. 
 1721-1771. 
 
 Uoetor; jiauiiilili't 
 
 Humphrey Clinker (1771). 
 lie, also continueil Hume's 
 History of England. He 
 
 lieil also some /'I'tj/s 
 
 Keliellion in Seol> 
 land in 1715. 
 
 1710 
 
 >fimtli-Seu Hiiljble 
 liurst.s, 17'.iO. 
 
 1720 
 
 cer; literary hack; i 1'"I;'i;IhmI als 
 
 OLIVER 
 r.OLDSMlTlL ' 
 
 1728-1774. i 
 
 Literary man; play- ' 
 writer ; poet. I 
 
 The Traveller (17ti4) ; The 
 Vicar of Wakefield (17t3t!) ; ,;,,or-e II as- 
 TheDesertedVillage(1770); I eends "ti/e 
 She Stoops to Conquer- -a tluone, 17'J7. 
 Play (1773) ; and u lar<;e [ 
 numlier of books, jiam- 
 phlets, and compilations. I 
 
TAHLKS OF KNdf.lsII l,ITi:|;.\T(|;| 
 
 ().") 
 
 1)K- 
 CADKS. 
 
 1700 
 
 1710 
 
 1720 
 
 WlUTK.K.S, 
 
 ADAM SMITH. 
 I 723- I 790. 
 
 i'rof(^ss(ir in tlic 
 University of Gla.si,'(j\v, 
 
 EDMUND BURKE. 
 1730-1797. 
 
 M.P. ; Ntalisiiiaii ; 
 " tlic liist man ill till' 
 House of CniiiiiKins ; " 
 orator ; w riti'i- on po- 
 litical iiliilijsoiiliy. 
 
 WILLIAM 
 COWPK i;. 
 
 1731-1800. 
 
 Coniinissionrr in 
 Ikuikrniitcy; Clerk 1 if 
 the Jonrnal.s oT tlie 
 House of Lords ; imjiI. 
 
 1) WARD GIBBON. 
 
 1737-1794- 
 
 llislorian ; M.l'. 
 
 ROBERT BURNS. 
 
 1759-1796. 
 
 Farm - labourer ; 
 ploucliinan ; farmer; 
 exeise-officer ; lyrical 
 poet. 
 
 WnUKS. 
 
 Theory of Moral Sentiments 
 (17;V.t); Inquiry into the 
 Nature and Causes of the 
 "Wealth of Nations {\17>\). 
 lie was the louinler of tlio 
 seieuee of iioliticiil economy. 
 
 Essay on the Sublime and 
 Beautiful ( ! 7i>7 > ; Reflec- 
 tions on the Revolution of 
 France (17it(M ; Letters on 
 a Regicide Peace (1797); 
 and many other works. 
 "The uTeatest iihilosophcr 
 ill jiractice the world ever 
 •saw." 
 
 Table Talk (1782): John Gil- 
 pin (17^5) : A Translation 
 of Homer (17l»I) ; and manv 
 other I'oi-m.^. His Letters, 
 like Gray's, are aiiK>ng the 
 Lest in tlie language. 
 
 Decline and Fall of the 
 Roman Empire (1776-87). 
 " Heavily hideu style and 
 monotonous lialaiice of 
 every sentence. " 
 
 Co.NTKMroUAUV 
 KVKNTS. 
 
 ! lAKES. 
 
 1730 
 
 Poems and Hcmgs (1786-96). 
 His prose consists (■hielly of 
 Letters. " His j.irtures of 
 social life, (jf (|uaint hiunour, 
 come up to nature ; and 
 they cannot go Leyoml it." 
 
 lu'liellioninScot- 
 laiKJ, 1745, ciim- 
 iiHinly ealleil 
 "The 'Fcrtv- 
 live." 
 
 1740 
 
 Clive in 
 
 1750-GO. 
 
 India, 1 1750 
 
 Eartluiuake at 
 Lishiin, 1755. 
 
 Black IIolp of 
 Calcutta, 175ti. 
 
/ 
 
 loi; 
 
 TAi;ij;s OF F.NdLisiF i.iTKi;.\'rn;K. 
 
 \\i;i ii;hs. 
 
 WILLIAM 
 
 wouDswoirni. 
 1770- 1850. 
 
 Dist ri 1mi( (ir ol 
 StMiiijis I'nr till! cniiii- 
 ly 1)1' Wc'slinorijlaml ; 
 lioi't ; iioct-lunroiilr. 
 
 W<.i;k-^. 
 
 CoNTKMPORAUY De- 
 
 EVKNTS. C'AUKS. 
 
 Lyrical Ballads (wiili Culr- c-.i-,. m. as- ; 176O 
 riil'.M', 171'N) : The Excursion '' '' " 'I -^ ♦ •' '' ' 
 (1M4) ; Yarrow Revisited , """"^' '" ^'''"- } 
 (is:!;')), ami iii;iiiy oilier , | 
 
 |)0(,'iiis. The Prelude was 
 ])iil)lislu'il iil'lrr hi- (Icatli. Ni).(ilci,n ami 
 11 i-^ luDsc, ^v]li(■ll is vci \ 
 !l;i)(ii1, consists chii'lly of 
 I'lvlacos ami lutrotluctioiis. 
 
 \V (• 11 i ii;^t 1,11 
 Ixiiii, 170'.'. 
 
 sill WALTER 
 «(_'0'!'T. 
 
 1771-1832. 
 
 Clerk to tli(! Cniirt, 
 of JSes.sioli ill Ivliii- 
 l)urj,'h; Scottish liur- 
 ristur; poet.; novelist. 
 
 SAMTKL TAYLOR 
 COLKRIDOH. 
 
 1772-1834. 
 
 I'riv.ate .soldier ; 
 jouiiiali.st ; literary 
 man ; j'liilosopliei' ; 
 I'oet. 
 
 L'OnERT 
 SOUTIIEV. 
 
 1774-1843. 
 
 Literary man ; 
 Quarterly Ileviewer ; 
 historian; i>uet- lau- 
 reate. 
 
 Lay of the last Minstrel Warr.n Hastin-s 1770 
 (ISO."); Marmion (ISOS) ; , in Imlia, 1772- 
 Lady of the Lake (ISIO); 
 Waverley- the lir>t of tlie 
 " Waverlev Novels" — was 
 l.ulilishor in 1S14. Tlie 
 " JInnier of Scot'.and." His 
 ])fose is Lri.Lclit and ilucnt, 
 l)ut vei V inaci'uruto. 
 
 The Ancient Mariner (ITi'S) ; 
 Christabel (ISI*!); The 
 Friend a Collei'tion of p\- 
 sa\ s (lsl'2) ; Aids to Reflec- 
 tion (1S25). His ]iros(! is 
 very full l)oth of thouirhl 
 and emotion. 
 
 ClIARLE^^ LAMB. 
 
 1775-1834. 
 
 Clerk in the lOast 
 India IFousiv; jioet ; 
 pi'dSL'-writer. 
 
 Joan of Arc ( 1 7'.'G) : Thalaba 
 the Destroyer (ISOl) ; The 
 Curse of Kehania (ISIO) ; A 
 History of .Brazil; The 
 Doctor a Collection of Es- 
 says ; Life of Nelson. He 
 wrote more lliaii a liundred 
 volumes. He. was ''the most j 
 amliitious and the most vol- | 
 uniino\is author of his age." , 
 
 /''>.',/^s- (17!'7^; Tales from i 
 Shakespeare (ISOtJ) ; The ! 
 Essays of Elia (lSi3-1833). | 
 
 One ol' tlie linest. writers of 
 ]irosc in the EiiL'lish lan- 
 uuaL'e. 
 
 American De- 
 claration of 
 Independence, 
 1770. 
 
 .Vl 
 
 W'.VI/I'ER RAVAGE Gebir (170^); Count Julian 
 
 AN DOR. 
 1775-1864. 
 Poet; pro.sc- writer. 
 
 (ISrj); Imaginary Conver- 
 sations (1S-J1-1S46) : Dry 
 Sticks Faggoted (ISfiS). He 
 wrote liook.; for more than 
 sixty jear.s. His style is 
 full of vigour and sustained 
 eloquence. 
 
 i :'. nee of 
 !•" r .1 11 c e a n d 
 
 Aiii' I'ica, 177S, 
 
r.VBLKS OF F.NOLISM LITF.i;ATri;K. 
 
 07 
 
 CADKS. 
 
 1760 
 
 1770 
 
 Whitku.s 
 
 THOMAS 
 
 ca.mim;i:i.i.. 
 i777-i8}4. 
 
 Piii't ; lilriai-y iii;ui; 
 filitur. 
 
 WdltlsS, 
 
 i CoNTKMroRAUV Dk- 
 
 KVKNTS. I CAIlES. 
 
 The Pleasures of Hope (IT'.nM; ' FnryciMpiiiiia 
 Poems (1^(*:5): Gertrude of i H i- i t mi n i ca 
 Wyoming. Battle of the ^ f-'un.l.Min l77s, 
 Baltic, Holieiilindcn. etc. 
 (l^'tti*). llealMi wrote snnn 
 Jhvlnrictil \\'iir/:s. 
 
 IIKXRY TTATJ.A^r. View of Europe during the 
 1778-1859. ■ Middle Ages (lsi>) ; Con- 
 Historian ■ stitutional History of Eng- 
 land (1NJ7); Introduction 
 to the Literature of Europe 
 (is-n.). 
 
 THOMAS MOORE, j Odes and Epistles (1806); 
 
 1779-1852. ^alla Rookh (1.S17) ; His- 
 
 I'o,-; iT,.sr-wrii,t. tory of Ireland (]Mi7); Life 
 
 of Byron (IhiiO); Irish 
 
 Melodies dS.'M); and many 
 
 prn-^i' works. 
 
 THOMAS 
 1)E QLIINCEY. 
 1785-1859. 
 
 Kssayi.st. 
 
 Dull 
 17,V.». 
 
 ii:;iiii 111 
 
 Confessions of an English Fniifh i{,v..ln- 1780 
 Opium-Eater (Ibiili. Jlr 
 wrote also on many .suhjccts 
 — liliiloso[iliy, iioctry, clas- 
 sics, lli.^tory, jiolitics. His 
 writings fill twi-nty volunu's. 
 He was one of tlii' finest 
 lirnsc-writcrs of this cciitnrv. 
 
 LORD BYROX 
 
 ((iEORGE GoHD(iX). 
 
 I788-1824. 
 
 rccr; i".i't ; Vdlnn- 
 ti-er to O'.'cecc. 
 
 Hours of Idleness (1^07); 
 English Bards and Scotch i 
 Reviewers flM)',t) ; Childe 
 
 lyiSJ : Hebrew Melodies 1 thrown, \7S:i. 
 
 (1815) ; ami many J'/ni/s. , 
 
 His i)ros(', wliii^h is full of 1 
 
 vigour I lid animal s[iirits, is ' 
 
 to li(^ louiiil chietly in liis 
 
 Letters. 
 
V 
 
 OH 
 
 TAHLFS OF FATILISII [JTKRATUnE. 
 
 WllITKItS. 
 
 PKnr'Y T.VSSIIK 
 SIIKLLKV. 
 
 I 792- 1822. 
 
 Tort. 
 
 TOTIN KKATS. 
 i795-i8;?i. 
 
 P..cf. 
 
 THOMAS 
 CAR L V LK. 
 
 1795-1881. 
 
 Fwt. rary iiiaii; 
 jtoot; translator; 
 essayist ; roviewor ; 
 I'oliiical writer; his- 
 torian. 
 
 i,oi;i) 
 
 :\IA('AIIL.VY 
 
 (Thomas Haisinctoni. 
 
 1800-1859. 
 
 Barrister; Edin 
 liuru'li Ue viewei'; 
 M.r. ; MeiiiluM- (if the 
 Snjirenie ('(HUieil of 
 India ; Cabinet Minis- 
 tor ; 1)1 let; ess:iyist; 
 historian; jieer. 
 
 WoltKS. 
 
 CoNlKMroKAUY 
 K\ KNIS. 
 
 I)K- 
 
 lADKS. 
 
 Quoen Iilab (l^Uh; Prome- , «'.M". of (iood 1790 
 theiis Unbound a Tra^'odv I ""P« taken, 
 ( 1 SID) ; Ode to the Skylark, ' ' ' •'•'• 
 The Cloud (iSiiO) ; Adonais 
 (IS'Jl), and many otlier 
 jiopins ; ,'uiil several prose 
 works. 
 
 lionnimrte in 
 Italy, 17!)(J. 
 
 IJattle of the 
 Nile, 17'.»8. 
 
 Union of firp.it 
 Hritaiii and Ire- 
 
 Poems (1 SI 7); Endymioni >•""'. i^^O'- 
 (1818); Hyperion (1^20). I 
 " Had Keats lived to tin 
 ordinary ajre of man. In 
 ^vo^lld liave been one of tht 
 j,'reatest of all iiofts." 
 
 i'rafalgar and 
 Nelson, 1.S05. 
 
 German Romances- 
 
 •t of 
 
 I'eninsiilar War. 
 180S-14. 
 
 Najioleon's Inva- 
 sion of Hussia ; 
 .MoM.'dW Imriit, 
 
 ISl'J. 
 
 War with I'idled 
 
 'IVanslations (l,vJ7) , Sartor states, lsi2-14. 
 Resartus '• The Tailor ' 
 
 Hat tie of Water- 
 loo, lbl5. 
 
 ileiiat.'licl" (1S:'.1); The 
 
 French Revolution dSo?) ; 
 
 Heroes and JTero-Worship j 
 
 (ISKo ; Past and Present 
 
 (184:5); Cromwell's Letters , "'''"'S'^, '^'- ■''^• 
 
 and Speeches (184.^) ; Life ',',!",.",', .'iroI, "' 
 
 o Ti J • 1 Vi.1 n i tlirone, 18.0. 
 of Frederick the Great 
 
 (18."i8.l)rn. '-With the fjift ' 
 
 <if som:, Carlvle would have ; G'f'^k War of 
 
 l.een the Ki'<'.itest of epic ';^'>'i"">"'. i»22- 
 
 poets since Homer." I 
 
 Bvron in Greece, 
 'is:;:i-2i. 
 
 Catholic Enianci- 
 ! I'ation, ISi'.i. 
 
 Milton (iti tlie ' Ivliiiliuruh 
 Iteview,' I81.'.')) ; Lays of ^Villiani IV.^a- 
 Ancient Rome (18}'2) ; His 
 toryof England -iintinish('(l 
 (1849-59). " His pictorial 
 faeultv is amazimr. " 
 
 e e n il s t: h I 
 throne, 1830. 
 
 Til.' Keforni Hill, 
 ls:i2. 
 
 T(ital Ahojition 
 of b 1 a v e r V, 
 18o4. 
 
 1800 
 
 1810 
 
 1820 
 
 1830 
 
TAPLES 01 KXGMSII [.ITEItATrUE. 
 
 101> 
 
 llK- 
 
 ('Al)K.S. 
 
 1790 
 
 1800 
 
 1810 
 
 820 
 
 330 
 
 Wuniiis. 
 
 \>'iii;k.s. 
 
 (KUWAIil) llll.WKIl). 
 
 1805-1873. 
 
 N'o .ol isf, ; luift ; 
 ilraiiiiitist, ; M. I'. ; 
 Ciliiiiul Minister; 
 l"fi'. 
 
 .Toiix STiJAirr 
 1806-1873. 
 
 CIci'k ill (ho Kiist, 
 T?iili;i IfuiNit ; jiliiiiis- 
 nplicr; iHiliticii 
 wiitrr; .M.I'.; ],,„.,! 
 Ucctiir or til,. L'iii\.T- 
 sity ol'Si, Amlivws. 
 
 CoNTi;Mt'OR.\nY 
 
 KVF.NTS. 
 
 Dr. 
 
 < ADKS. 
 
 Ismael and Otlicr Poems f-inwu Victmia 
 ^\y~o); Eug:ene Arp n ! ••i^'''i<l.s the 
 (l^-il); Last Days of Pom- ' ""'""■. l**""- 
 peii as:\\)- The Caxtons 
 (ISIH); My Novel (]\-;j)- 
 Poems (istifi). 
 
 Iiish Fa mi lie. 
 
 1 !<:. 
 
 System of Lopicd'^in); Prill- i '^''''"'■■'^ "'" "" 
 ciples of Political Economy ' ^'""' ''"''"• 
 (! -^) ; Essay on Liberty 
 (1>._).S) ; Autobiography 
 (187;!>. '• l'"(irj'u(lic-i"al ((ilni- 
 iifss, cluviitiou of tone, ami 
 iVfciloiu iroiii jii-rsoiialitv , 
 ■Mill is iiiirivallcii aiiiontr the 
 v.i'itiTs of his tiiiic." 
 
 I.'rV 
 
 I'ai 
 
 intioii in 
 , iv,l. 
 
 Hi;xi;v w. 
 
 I.(JX(iFi:i.L(.)\V. 
 
 1807-1882. 
 
 D.'.dlM.fWcliiir. 
 I'lii, l^jl.'. 
 
 Oiitre-Mer— a S'torv (1S;3.'); 
 Hyperion a Stci'V (lS;J!t) • i 
 
 -, Voices of the Night (IMl) •' N'aiM, Iron m 
 
 rrnfrss..,- ,.r j|,,.i. i EV'i»?eline il^48); Hia- i Kuiimtci- of tlic 
 •Til l.aii_'ii;iL;rs an. I I watha [\s',:,, ■ Aftermath' l'''fiirii, 185l>. 
 Litcratmviullarvanl ' (lf^7-'>}. "Ilis f-actiii Ih,- 
 Uiiivrrsity, U..S. : "sc of lan.uiiai:!! is ],ml,al,ly ! 
 the rhit'f cause of liis .su,'. 
 
 ^"^'^■"^' Russian War. 
 
 185t-iiJ. 
 
 liout ; iiruse-writer. 
 
 LORD 
 
 TEX.WSOX 
 
 (Alirkd Tkn.nyso.n-,. 
 
 i8094-S-^.~ 
 
 P'liT ; iMjcL-lauiv- 
 ute ; jieor. 
 
 ErjzABKTrr n 
 hai;i;k'|'t 
 
 (aftiTWanls 
 -Mrs J!no\v\[\f;). 
 
 i8o9-:86i. 
 
 Port: !iiMse-\viiirr; 
 translator. 
 
 Poems (1S30); In Memoriam '■[■'.nf-'-Ansfriai 
 ( 1 ^.'ii » > ; Maud < 1 s.-,.", , ; idyiis | ^^ '"'- ^^^^■ 
 oftheKing(ls.v,<.7;ji; Queen ' 
 Mary -a JM-aniu (187.'.);! 
 Becket --a Drama (]S81). ■ 
 He is at ])rcsi.'nt our greatest ■ K'ii'iii''ii'ation i.t 
 
 1840 
 
 1850 
 
 livuiu'' poet. 
 
 Prometheus Bound — Iran- 
 
 l.Hlrd troui thr Creek of 
 J'Jsehylus (]S3;j); Poems 
 (I'^jJ); Aurora Leigh 
 (ISoO) ; and Kasrn/s eon- 
 triliuteil to vaiinus ma^'a- 
 ziues. 
 
 I{nssiati 
 18(51. 
 
 -■rfs 
 
 Ansiro - J'nissian 
 ■' iScvon Weeks' 
 War," ISOO. 
 
 ^ni'7. Canal 
 ished, l.si;;i. 
 
 18^o 
 
/ 
 
 110 
 
 lAULEb OF 1:NC;LISII IJTKftATUItK. 
 
 WlllTKItS. 
 
 WILIJA.M 
 
 MAKKPKACK 
 
 TIIA(; K !•; II \Y. 
 
 1811-1863. 
 
 \fiVili>t ; wiitiT ill 
 
 ' rmich' ; aitisl.. 
 
 WOUKS 
 
 CIIAKI.KS 
 DKJKKNS. 
 
 1812-1870. 
 
 The Pa Sketch-Book 
 ilsi(i); »a . :y Fair (1"^47): 
 Esinou'l (l^.VJ); The New- 
 coinos ( 1 *>;"'."») ; The Vir- 
 ginians (l-Sfj?). Till! ^nviit- 
 I'st novelist !iii(l one of tlu' 
 jnost jpcil'iit stylists ol' this 
 •'(Mitniy. "Till! cliissifal 
 Kn^rlisli liiiiiinri^t, iiinl sat- 
 .rist oT tlir ri-ijiii oi' Qiictn 
 \'i 'tnria." 
 
 Sketches by Boz (1830); The 
 Pickwick Papers (1^:!7): 
 Oliver Twist (is:'.-'); Nicho 
 las Nickleby (18:58); and 
 iiiaiiv other novels ami 
 works ; Great Expectations 
 (l.StJS). Tlu! most ]io|iiiIar 
 writer tliat ever liveil. 
 
 ROr>Kl!T t Pai-.line (IS^.*]); Paracelsiis 
 
 iniOWMNC. (IS:5t)); /'»m;/.v (iMlf)) ; The 
 
 p . ■ * ami many other \olinnes ol 
 
 lioetry. 
 
 J(;1[X T^T'SKIX. 
 
 1819 . 
 
 Art-oviti.' ; essay- 
 ist; teaeher; literary 
 man. 
 
 Modern Painters (lsi:i.Hii): 
 The Stones of Venice (is.'.l- 
 ."i;5) ; The Queen of the Air 
 
 I (IStJ'.t) ; An Autobiography 
 [ (ISS.)); ami Very many other 
 I works. " lie has a deej), 
 I serious, ami almost fanatical 
 reverence for art." 
 
 OKORdK ELIOT. Scenes of Clerical Life (IS.'iS); 
 
 181Q-1880. ! ^^^^^ Bede (IS59); and 
 ' iiianv otlii'r novels down to 
 
 No veil st ; jMU'l ; 
 e.ssayist . 
 
 Daniel Deronda (l.^TtM 
 
 Spanish Gypsy (isr.s) ; Le- y,,,,. R.fonnnill, 
 
 gend of Jubal (18/ n. I iss'.. 
 
 CoNTEMPonAnv T)r.- 
 
 EVKNT.S. ( AI»K.S. 
 
 Franen • I'russiaii 1870 
 War IsTO-Tl. 
 
 Tliird Freticli Re- 
 ]piilihe. IsTii. 
 
 William I. of 
 I'nissi.'i iiiailo 
 MiMpiinr of the 
 (!ei iiiaiis.it Ver- 
 .suilles, 1S71. 
 
 IJnniP till' 1 ev 
 
 r;ii.ital ot Ilalv, 
 1871. 
 
 liii^x. - TiMl<i>h 
 War 1>-T7-T^. 
 
 Hrilin rnii;,'rrHV. 
 ami Treat v, 
 
 isTS. 
 
 I.rn Xlll. made 
 I'l'lM' ill 1SV8, 
 
 Assassiiiatinii ,,r 1880 
 Alexander 11., ! 
 
 ISSI. 
 
 Ar.tliiraslia'sRe- 
 l.ellioii,l.s82-83. 
 
 War in tlie Sou- 
 dan, ISSl. 
 
 MurtliT of fior- 
 diiji, ISSt. 
 
 Edinbur-h : rrinted Vy T. and A. Co.sst.mu.f. 
 
 II !| 
 
MPORAI'.Y Pf- 
 
 IINTS. I AUKS. 
 
 -rni-si;iii 1870 
 
 'loncli no- 
 :. IsVi). 
 
 nil 1. <if 
 ill made 
 ■iiir ol" tlie 
 iins.it Ver- 
 s, 1871. 
 
 111.' lev 
 
 ;il (.1 Italy, 
 
 . Ttirkish 
 li^77-7x. 
 
 Tri'iit y, 
 
 vIII. made 
 
 • ill 1S7.S. 
 
 sinatidU nl' 1880 
 ;aiidcr 11., I 
 
 1 Pasha's Re- 
 inn, 1S82-8U. 
 
 in the Snu- 
 , ISSl. 
 
 ler of Gor- 
 I, 1SS4. 
 
 RcfonuBill, 
 
 iI.E.